On the left is the logo of the charismatic cult that is known as “Emperor Emmanuel”.

“Emperor Emmanuel”, also known as “Zion”, is located in a place called Muriyad, near Irinjalakuda, Kerala.

The face on the extreme right is not of Jesus, but of the Father, according to cult founder Joseph Ponnara.


“If our God tells us to go to hell, we will ready [sic] to do that too, because we follow what God tells us.”- From a blog by a member of the Emperor Emmanuel cult.








[12, 13]





Church warns against new charismatic sects: CBCI news [19]

Church expresses concern in Kerala: Express story AND READERS’ COMMENTS [19-22]


Pastoral Letter from Varkey Cardinal Vithayathil, Major Archbishop of Ernakulam-Angamaly [23-25]











Rise of the sects poses a challenge for the Church: Vazhithettunna Vishwasam, A Report



[80-82] Continued on page 135 1.




Canon 66: According to Canon Law, “No new public revelation is to be expected before the glorious manifestation of our Lord Jesus Christ.”


Canon 67: According to Canon Law, Christian faith cannot accept “revelations” that claim to surpass or correct the Revelation of which Christ is the fulfillment, as is the case in certain non-Christian religions and also in certain recent sects which base themselves on such “revelations”. See Paragraph 67 of Catholic Catechism




1 John 4:6 says, “He that knows God, hears us. (The pastors of the Church that Christ founded). By this we know the spirit of truth, and the spirit of error.”

Mathew Arnold, the Creative Director for St. Joseph Communications, rightly states, “But even those pastors must remain in the spirit of the Church, as St. Paul warns, even those who profess to be Catholic can become deceived and begin to teach a ‘contradictory gospel'”. In Galatians 1:8 St. Paul says, “But though we (the pastors of the Church) or an angel from heaven, preach a gospel to you besides that which we have preached to you, let him be anathema.” (Some versions read, “If we, or even an angel from heaven preach to you a gospel other than the one we have preached to you, let him be anathema.” (Anathema refers to something excommunicated, or like “a cursed thing”) “Therefore”, says Arnold, “It is only agreement with the tradition of the Church that guarantees you are reading Scripture in the Spirit by which it was written.” (2 Thess. 2:14 Douay Rheims Bible)

“Take no part in the unfruitful works of darkness but instead, expose them. . .”
Ephesians 5:11

SOURCE: Sharon Lee Giganti



I will refer to the cult as “Emperor Emmanuel” as well as “Zion” in this report.

The name of its founder is Joseph Ponnara, a former school teacher. However, his name was given as Joseph Ponnar on a paper that I was handed at “Zion”, unless I noted it down incorrectly.

I attended the “Sadvartha” [Malayalam for “Good News”] or basic retreat at “Zion” from July 21 to July 28, 2010, for the purpose of learning about their activities and teachings to enable me to write this report.

I took up this issue after receiving letters from Catholics in Bangalore, Mangalore and Mumbai who were very concerned that families had broken up after some of their members joined the “Emperor Emmanuel” cult.

Another reason was that almost all of these Catholics were members of charismatic prayer groups earlier, and they were recruited through the “ministry” of one Thomas Pulickal who was provided by Catholic institutions and retreat centres with opportunities and encouraged with invitations to preach to unsuspecting Catholics.

The teachings of Joseph Ponnara are not only thoroughly absurd and false, they are also downright dangerous. They are filled with hate and revenge. His pet hate is, of course, the Catholic Church, especially its clergy. New recruits are indoctrinated not only to withdraw from membership of the Catholic Church, but also to reject their families, even their spouses, for the sake of the “Zion” gospel.

Anyone who rejects “Zion” is an agent of Satan or the anti-Christ and therefore to be avoided like the plague.

Some lay people have handed over their jewellery to “Zion”, while a few have given up their jobs, others sold off their properties, gave the money to Ponnara, and settled in “Zion”.

Two priests, including one from the order that runs the retreat centre in Muringoor, have joined the cult and there are reports of nuns too who have left the Church after attending the preaching of Joseph Ponnara.

After my personally hearing Ponnara’s spin which can only be described as a concoction of balderdash, fantasy, misinformation, fabrication, pseudoscience, and the bizarre, it cannot simply be overlooked and dismissed, because it is also heretical. Ponnara has reinterpreted the Bible. He presents the gospel according to Ponnara.

While, in my comments on his teachings and claims, I have described them as outlandish, outrageous and preposterous, those are very tame words when considering that “Emperor Emmanuel” is a doomsday cult.

Among the letters that I have received, there are those who believe that this is a money-making scam.

Others are of the opinion that “Zion” will end in mass suicide like Jonestown or the Uganda cult. I doubt that.

Listening to him, it was impossible for me to accept that he really believes what he is teaching. But he does.

It is my submission that Joseph Ponnara, who projects himself as one of the end-times prophets, some of whom will turn up at “Zion”, is demented and needs intensive psychiatric care.

I also cannot help but suspect that he and the entire cult are under the control of a deceiving spirit.

Ephesians 5:11, which Sharon Lee Giganti uses to sign off, is also the signature Bible verse of this ministry!

Everything that Joseph Ponnara teaches was revealed to him directly by “the Father” or was understood by him when he “opens the Word”; in other words, private revelation. This report exposes his works of darkness.


People who are quoted or whose names are used in this report have already made their names and comments public in blogs on the Internet.

The names and identities of those who wrote to me in confidentiality are protected. Very few of their dozens of letters have been reproduced here, and only after having been edited – Michael



The Emperor is here. February 27, 2010


Dear friend,

Mt 22: 37, 38; Lk10: 25-28

The most special event in history has happened and I wish to notify you about. This is not fantasy. It is a mere fulfillment of a promise. From here on please read carefully and if you do not have the time you may take a printout or read it later when you have enough time. What you are going to read will be the most important thing you’ll ever read and requires your undivided attention. If possible use not your mind but your heart to analyse. This is not religion…but World Events… that are happening NOW and which will affect every individual on this planet adversely or favourably.

Hail Mary full of God’s grace, the Lord is with us, Blessed are you among women and Blessed is the fruit of your womb Emmanuel. Holy Mary Mother of God, pray for us your children that we be filled with immeasurable Love, Power and Grace. Amen.

I’m not sure you read the Bible or not. It does not matter a bit because the time for this proclamation has come only now and has never happened before in history. Let me present to you two events in the Holy Bible in a different perspective.

It is imperative to believe absolutely that the Holy Scriptures* IS THE WORD OF GOD… and WORD OF GOD is pure TRUTH.

There’s this sophisticated world of politicians, statisticians, philosophers, engineers, builders, businessmen, entrepreneurs, kings, peasants, fishermen, labourers, boatmen, cobblers, carpenters, and the lot. From an unknown part of such a world from among the commonest of labourers (a carpenter) comes an ordinary looking man. He claims to be God. He claims to be GOD. The very God that is the subject and topic of great philosophers, doctors and the lot. This man collects for Himself 12 fishermen and calls them His disciples. He, God, lives with sinners is judged with thieves, is crucified and is killed on a cross. God is killed! Let’s be honest. If you lived in that world how seriously would you take that carpenter’s claim? Well most people then, never took Him seriously. Not until He rose from the dead (this is no myth), and conquered hearts. God’s ways are beyond human comprehension. Rev. 15: 3

Let’s take another historical event. There’s this man who lived in an age when nobody knew what ‘rain’ was. He claims that God spoke to him and told him to build a huge ship (not anywhere near a water body, but on top of a hill) because the world was going to be destroyed by a flood caused by water falling from the sky (rain) and that all those in the ship would be saved. If I lived with Noah, I would, like the rest of the people, have certainly considered him a lunatic… and perished with the rest of the people.

Likewise, dear friend, let me tell you something out of this world. I’ll keep it simple and straight. Our Saviour Jesus Christ went away promising us that He will come again. He has kept His promise.

HE HAS COME AGAIN. Jesus Christ is back as EMPEROR. He is in this world in human flesh and the government of the world will most surely be transferred upon to His shoulders.

As usual, He has once again gone beyond all human perceptions and concepts and the event is nothing like what theologians and the great philosophers of any church, religion or denomination have interpreted His coming to be.

Yet the Scriptures are being fulfilled to the letter. I’m sure you may have a lot of doubts, scepticisms, and conclusions and maybe you might even think that I need psychiatric help. You may be right. You may be wrong. So, I’m asking you to check it out for yourself because there’s so much at stake.

This time He comes not in search of sinners but in search of the righteous (people whom He makes righteous) and after He has gathered His people, He’s destroying the world. Yes you read it right. Once again, you may be right if you think that I’ve gone psycho. You may have heard of similar things before. You may be convinced that I am wrong. If you’re right, well you may have lost some of your time and I, everything. But what if you’re wrong? You’ve got everything to lose. So, by any logic, I ask you to consider and check it out for yourself. (The depiction of the end of the world in the movie 2012 is very light compared to what really is going to happen and the year 2012 is the work of satan because the event will not happen then and will confuse many a people). The spirit of the antichrist has also manifested itself and is extremely active in the deception that we live in. You will be able to clearly discern all of it once you receive for yourself the Spirit of Wisdom from the ‘one who is sent’.

Since 2005, ‘The Voice of the one crying out in the desert is here once again to prepare the way for the Lord.’

It’s a one-week message. You need to spend a week in a place called Muriyadu in Kerala (It is no co-incidence that Kerala, to the rest of the world, is known as ‘God’s own country’) in India and listen to this voice to discern for yourself. This happens on the first seven days of every month only. There’s a fee of INR 650/USD 12 per head for a week’s boarding and food (Mk. 12: 17). Let me assure you that nothing but the Scripture is being preached here. No interpretations, no speculations.
Pure Scripture. Pure Truth.
Only this time the Holy Scripture is being preached by the One who wrote it. The code of the Holy Bible is being decoded. Now that’s different.

It’s Wisdom, Transfiguration of the body (into a body of light) and Life, Eternal Life. (All words in Blue are to be taken LITERALLY. Without the transfiguration one cannot fly away from the earth before it is destroyed*. Numerous examples of metamorphosis have been displayed in nature. Jesus Himself taught us this through His transfiguration 2000 years ago.) 3.


This is my invitation to you and to your family. I would really want you and your family to come. Great things are happening here. I wish you also to be a part of it. You may be destined to transfigure. *See pages 63, 66

Here’s a riddle for you. Mk. 13: 5, 6, 21, 22/Mt. 1: 23 (If you are able to solve this riddle, please do mail me)

P.S. In case you have decided to come and see for yourself please do let me know as it is necessary to book your seats in advance. All you need to do is to email me the name, age, address of each participant and the date you wish to participate at
yeshwah.john@hotmail.com. *All scriptural references are from the NRSV Bible. John Thachil Francis


The teachings of Joseph Ponnara, because they have already influenced several thousand Catholics to leave the Church, need to be examined in minute detail. It is fairly impossible for me to enumerate them point-wise and I decided that the best way for me to present them would be to reproduce the statements of individuals who have both accepted as well as rejected the Emperor Emmanuel “gospel”, and then to comment on them.

Since the teachings of the Emperor Emmanuel cult contradict those of not only the Catholic Church which is the “pillar and foundation of truth” [1 Timothy 3:15] but also of all Christian churches, their teachings are from a deceiving spirit.

Finally, I will record what I personally heard during my “retreat” at Muriyad from July 21 to 28, 2010.


Please read my comments carefully, all in green in this report, for you to have a clearer understanding of my presentation. I have used six colours, including black, So that you will be aware of exactly who is saying what in the blogs, comments and news items that I have reproduced. If you take a print out, it must be in colour.

When reproducing comments from blogs, I have edited them [spelling, punctuation, grammar] to make them readable, without any compromise on the meanings and intentions of the original authors.

The sentences in violet colour in the above blog are coloured by me.

The sentences in red colour and blue colour above are as in original by the author in his blog.

Names of people coloured in blue [e.g. John Thachil Francis, above and] in the rest of this entire report are of members of the Emperor Emmanuel cult. [The teachings of Joseph Ponnara are also in blue colour.]

Names of people coloured in red [e.g. Praveen Thomas, below and] in the rest of this entire report are of Catholics who reject and oppose the Emperor Emmanuel cult.

All Scripture references are coloured black. All Bible verses that I have reproduced are taken from the New American Bible, 1990-1991 edition. The above color code generally holds good for pages 1 through 82 unless otherwise indicated.



The “Hail Mary” reproduced by John Thachil Francis is the invention of Emperor Emmanuel’s Joseph Ponnara.

No interpretations, no speculations.
Pure Scripture. Pure Truth.
” This is what Joseph Ponnara claims against all his teachings, and which John Thachil Francis, like all cult members, repeats parrot-like.

All Emperor Emmanuel teachings are Ponnara’s personal interpretations of Scripture or are attributed to revelation to him from the Father.

Accordingly, as John Thachil Francis wrote, Jesus Christ is already
“in this world in human flesh”.
It is the Second Coming of Jesus, and the place to be, where it will all happen, is “Zion”. Joseph Ponnara has prophesied the imminent apocalyptic annihilation of all churches except the Emperor Emmanuel cult.



[Comments coloured in blue are of members of the Emperor Emmanuel cult.

Comments coloured in red are of Catholics who reject and oppose the Emperor Emmanuel cult.]

Asha George March 3, 2010

Can I join Spirit in Jesus or ‘Amma‘ or Cornerstone or Upper Room? Which is the true one?


Praveen Thomas April 7, 2010

I heard that some shit is going over there in Muriyadu. You misinterpret bible n leading poor men into ur own way How did u get to know world is going to end in 2012 n u guys r making Noah’s Ark over there?? ha??


Harold Melwyn Crasto April 8, 2010

I had been to Emperor Emmanuel church,
was taken without being told [details] and was shocked to hear their teachings, its such a confusion, they say only way to heaven is thru that church, Jesus is coming again, He is already born in some part of the world, their place (Zion) is mentioned in the bible, the catholic church will be destroyed, Mother Mary speaks to their pastor Joseph directly. They say some different “Hail Mary”, if u want to go to 7th heaven u should give 50% of your earnings and ur possessions.
u receive Holy Communion from other priests, Satan will enter you. They r making a church in the form of Noah’s ark.
It’s really frightening, God alone knows what r they up to. I pity the people who have been misled.


Harold Melwyn Crasto April 16, 2010

Hi Sophie, Don’t u feel Mr. Joseph is trying to say that he is Elijah (John the Baptist), and he is come to make the paths straight, I felt so as he was preaching, some thing is really fishy about Joseph. Beware. 4.



I had been to Emperor Emmanuel church retreat, don’t you feel they r misleading the people. I was very shocked to
hear the things out there, I have all the tapes of the teachings, sometimes when I hear it I am blown out, don’t say the divine mercy chaplet as the mercy of god is over, now we r under judgement. What’s really happening there, can u throw some light on it?


Harold Melwyn Crasto April 16, 2010

I have attended 3 levels of retreat in your centre; if u want I can give u a copy of the teachings given by Mr. Joseph.


Harold Melwyn Crasto April 16, 2010

Very sad to know the state of people in your church, u cannot see the joy which only the Holy Spirit can give, I know catholic church shepherds are not doing anything for their sheep, how come your pastor Joseph in the form of revealing mysteries misleading the people, your church has become a cult, & pls. be careful, as I felt uneasy when they prayed over me but by Gods
grace as i have a habit of covering myself in the blood of Jesus nothing happened, something is really fishy in your church.


Leslie Pereira May 3, 2010

So Harold, are you missing the mercy of the Catholic Church which allows you to fill your life with all the filth of the world assuming it’s all going to be washed away without any repentance!! You can see that in the life your shepherds are leading, and you don’t see anything going wrong there!! You must work about the millions of Catholics who are living in darkness about these, putting their trust blindly in the Priests leading them!!


Leslie Pereira May 3, 2010

Hearsay will only give you absurd ideas. If you are a seeker of truth, come listen to the word of God and discern
for yourself. Harold seems to have done that. Unfortunately he has placed his trust in a Church that is breeding paedophiles and adulterers in the guise of Shepherds. There is only one place that they will take the flock to and the Word of God clearly states where that is.


Harold Melwyn Crasto May 7, 2010

Mr. Joseph says u should not receive communion from priests who are unholy, actually he means to say only the
priest who is with ur trust [EE] is holy. At the last supper when Jesus gave the bread to Judas, Satan entered him, does that mean Jesus was not holy. It meant that if you receive the body & blood in an unworthy manner it will bring spiritual death to u. regardless of who is giving it to you, that’s where faith comes in to play. Devil is very smart my dear. I know people from many parts of India who used to go to celebrate the holy Eucharist everyday have stopped & have deprived themselves of the daily nourishment for their soul because of Joseph’s teachings.


Anish Samuel May 16, 2010

Dear Yesu John Francis, Yesu Leslie & Yesu Sophie,
I came to this blog accidentally as I was just searching through the net for some comments regarding EE church, since i attended the retreat last week. As u have realized from the above comments, it is hard to convince others with what we have heard from EE. And we are not here for an argument with them. Even somebody who attended the retreat were among those bashers. At EE the brothers were keeping on telling us to ask about any doubts regarding the teaching since the whole subject & concept is very new to all of us. These guys who attended the retreat and throwing stones
here are afraid of asking their questions to EE brothers?? Seems like they got only a little infos from there. May be fell asleep occasionally and they cannot digest the things they heard when they woke up. Even they didn’t raise any question there and want to open their mouth here only. My humble request to them, rather than cursing the EE, pls consider it as a new information / teaching. As in the history, whoever comes up with some new ideas, there will be some doubts, suspicion, speculation etc. So am with you people. Please approach it as a new idea and try to clear the doubts before u come to any conclusion. I prefer you all to ask all the things u raised here directly to any of the brothers of EE and if they are unable to convince you through bible, then there is a sense in the argument. And you can reach a verdict in either way so that u can advise many. And at that point many will agree to your point. Even I am personally
willing to hear more & more questions being asked to the EE brothers. Also my request to the EE followers to direct others who questions this directly to EE and try to get a clarification from there and post it here as well so that many can benefit & find out which is the right path.


Renjith Thomas May 24, 2010

The preaching that you are giving is completely wrong and you are behind Anti Christ. I’ll prove this to you, if you can think properly. I know a bit about EE church and your preaching. I know many of the EE followers.
1. First thing that you guys establish that “you cannot understand God with your brains”. You have proven that beyond any doubts using several examples and bible verses. Based on this concept you’ll teach some other things, and stupid people believe that we should not question the preaching since we are not supposed to use the brain. But actually the brains are used by their leaders like Mr. Ponnara etc. These stupids follow them blindly
. 5.



2. According to your words, “HE HAS COME AGAIN. Jesus Christ is back as EMPEROR. He is in this world in human flesh and the government of the world will most surely be transferred upon to His shoulders.” It closely matches with the Anti-Christ behaviour. Why would Jesus come second time in human flesh, since he has already told these things.
“Jesus left the temple and was walking away when his disciples came up to him to call his attention to its buildings.
“Do you see all these things?” he asked. “I tell you the truth, not one stone here will be left on another; every one will be thrown down.”
As Jesus was sitting on the Mount of Olives, the disciples came to him privately. “Tell us”, they said, “when this will happen, and what will be the sign of your coming and of the end of the age?”
Jesus answered: “Watch out that no one deceives you. For many will come in my name claiming, “I am the Messiah”, and will deceive many. You will hear of wars and rumors of wars, but see to it that you are not alarmed. Such things must happen, but the end is still to come. Nation will rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom. There will be famines and earthquakes in various places. All these are the beginning of birth pains”
Then you will be handed over to be persecuted and put to death, and you will be hated by all nations because of me.
At that time if anyone says to you, “Look, here is the Messiah!” or, “There he is!” do not believe it. For false messiahs and false prophets will appear and perform great signs and wonders to deceive, if possible, even the elect. And this gospel of the kingdom will be preached in the whole world as a testimony to all nations, and then the end will come.
Immediately after the distress of those days “the sun will be darkened, and the moon will not give its light; the stars will fall from the sky, and the heavenly bodies will be shaken”.
At that time the sign of the Son of Man will appear in the sky, and all the nations of the earth will mourn. They will see the Son of Man coming on the clouds of the sky, with power and great glory.
When you see all these things, you know that it is near, right at the door. Truly I tell you, this generation will certainly not pass away until all these things have happened.” Matthew 24:1-34, Mark 13:1-30, Luke 21:5-32″
You are trying to say that Jesus is here, Jesus is there etc. You guys always say that War is happening there, see the signs. Pinarayi Vijayan has called some Thamaraserry Bishop wretched creature, so that is a sign etc. Just read the Bible and understand that you are one among them…
This is how Jesus is going to come and not the way you said.
“According to the Lord’s own word, we tell you that we who are still alive, who are left till the coming of the Lord, will certainly not precede those who have fallen asleep. For the Lord himself will come down from heaven, with a loud command, with the voice of the archangel and with the trumpet call of God, and the dead in Christ will rise first.
After that, we who are still alive and are left will be caught up together with them in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air. And so we will be with the Lord forever.-1 Thessalonians 4:15-17″
You guys are simply trying to deceive the people and you have succeeded in it. You got the cream of the people from Catholic Church, and you made them believe that Catholic Church doesn’t have Holy Spirit and lord is just with you.
3. “Beware of false prophets, who come to you in sheep’s clothing, but inwardly are ravening wolves. By their fruits you will know them. Do you gather grapes from thorns, or figs from thistles? Even so, every good tree produces good fruit; but the corrupt tree produces evil fruit. A good tree can’t produce evil fruit; neither can a corrupt tree produce good fruit. Every tree that doesn’t grow good fruit is cut down, and thrown into the fire. Therefore, by their fruits you will know them. Not everyone who says to me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ will enter into the Kingdom of Heaven; but he who does the will of my Father who is in heaven. Many will tell me in that day, ‘Lord, Lord, didn’t we prophesy in your name, in your name cast out demons, and in your name do many mighty works?’ Then I will tell them, ‘I never knew you. Depart from me, you who work iniquity.’
Matthew 7:15-23
I’ll tell you by giving examples, that the fruit that is produced from you guys is evil.

Why are you praising God underground? You don’t conduct public retreats; everything that you do is in secret. Let me ask you one question, if you don’t have anything to hide, why are you not teaching in public? You keep things in dark.
You are behind money and not God. You guys are asking your followers (I can name them if you want) to sell off everything and shift to Muriyad and give all money and assets to EE Trust. Since these idiots are not supposed to use God given brain, they are getting cheated. Whenever somebody questions them they threaten you by saying “don’t speak against Holy Spirit or you’ll be punished”. They consider themselves as godmen and whatever they say is the word of God. I personally have experience in this.
You preach hatred and you don’t love your neighbours. You don’t visit the poor and sick, you don’t help others outside your community. For that you say that it’s going to be the end of world and there is no point in doing this.
You destroy lives of others by divorcing and not letting their children marry. You ruin the very concept of family where the whole Christianity is based on.
You judge all the other people and curse them.

You don’t love anybody other than your own.

You find devil in everything and also preach that all things that are made by non-believers have devil’s foot print. And you conduct prayers to remove evil spirit from things like ornaments that you use. You have become psychopaths by seeing devil in everything. You have gone out of your right mind, because you think about devil all the time.
h. You always try to preach to Catholics mostly and not others.
i. You guys are the most selfish. You are blindly following what your leader says and don’t think about others and don’t care them. You even abandon your parents and relatives and go behind your cunning leader.



You read the Gospel of Enoch (which is not part of bible) and take selected verses from Bible and try to fool others around.
k. You guys predict the End of World as 2012, and later shifted to 2024 etc. as you wish. Since Jesus already told that he himself doesn’t know when that hour will be, and you guys are predicting it already. Wonderful!!
l. You mingle with mostly the rich people and not the poor.
m. You don’t enter the Catholic Church as it’s a devil’s place. You hate Holy Eucharist and say that it is devilish. But remember that one time you received the same Eucharist and you were preaching the word of God. And all of a sudden when you came out of Catholic Church it became devilish for you. Remember, devil worshippers also do the same thing. They also try to do the same thing as you do. Think how close you are to devil now.
You preach that Jesus is born again in this world and Mary is carrying again. Its just heights of nonsense. I would suggest you to read simple things in Bible and understand.
Whenever somebody asks you any question, you just say him that you don’t know the word of God and you are ignorant.
Just observe all your deeds from outside. Come outside the box that you are sitting in. And closely observe and think what your deeds are, it’s all devilish than Godly.
q. You guys keep praying always and don’t perform the duties towards your neighbours.
4. What ever I have said I can give you proof. I know closely many people who are part of EE and I’ll with proof prove to you that you are following devil and not Christ. I have one last request for you; if your leader asks you to kill yourself, please don’t do that. You can’t understand God using your brain. But you can always use your brain and understand evil. Please use brain to understand your leader at least, since he is not God. Otherwise you’ll become part of the 200 people who killed themselves, in the year 2000, expecting End of World…

Renjith Thomas May 25, 2010

The Noah’s Ark that you are building in Muriyad will be burnt just like that happened in Uganda. But after that you’ll be left with nothing to realise that why did you gave yourself for Satan. Before leaping in, just think and study about others who were also fooled like you guys by their leaders like Joseph Kibwetere, Fr Dominic Kataribabo etc.


Renjith Thomas May 26, 2010

Try to learn what your cult members are doing. They preach something and do something. They are real hypocrites.
They conducted a grand wedding of their daughter and gave more dowry than agreed, since they got a vision from God
asking to give more dowry. And they told everyone that this alliance was chosen by God, and they told so many things. And after she got divorced from her husband saying that her husband should also follow EE. And this time they also found out some Bible verses and justified this also.
Since joining EE they keep everything as secret. They don’t speak with anyone. Even if you call they won’t pick up your call. They have disconnected their landline phone to avoid unsolicited phone calls. Then they keep changing their cell phone numbers. And some how if you call them, they’ll not pickup your call, if they know his/her number. Recently they have sold off their land and moved to Muriyad, Thrissur (where Noah’s Ark is). Is this what Jesus asked to do?
If they want to ruin their life, let them go. But why are they ruining other people’s lives also? Think.
I don’t have any problem with their beliefs. It’s their choice. But after learning about the Ugandan incident, and studying more about EE, I was shocked. That’s why I’m trying my part.
The thing I observed from my relatives is that, they were gradually moving to these things. It was over a period of 2-3 years. Initially they were not like this. So when I try to read the report on Ugandan incident, I am can see striking resemblance with EE. I am afraid that they’ll also have the same fate.
In Uganda, the members of MRTC [
“The Movement for the Restoration of the Ten Commandments of God”] were hardcore Catholics once, and my relatives were also hardcore Catholics. They went for Holy Mass everyday. They were the leaders of the prayer groups and active members of the church. And when they came out of Catholicism, they started saying that church is full of evil. And people asked why now and not before? Then they told that Holy Spirit has come out of the Catholic Church when they came out. I’m happy that they at least told that Holy Spirit was there before.
Tell me what should I call these guys? Are they in their right minds?


Renjith Thomas [Question and answer dialogue with Sophie, a cult member] June 1, 2010

Dear Sophie, First of all thank you for answering my questions honestly. I have added my replies. Kindly go through.
1. Why are you both (EE & MRTC) teaching the same things?


If you are interested I’ll give you more readings about MRTC.
Why are you both (EE & MRTC) led by
excommunicated catholic priests?

You are lying. Then who is Mr. Ponnara?
3. Why are you both (EE & MRTC) both warning about the end of the world and the visions from Virgin Mary?
Thanks, you agree to my point.


Why are you both (EE & MRTC) violating basic human rights like the right to education, health, property, marriage, freedom, speech, parenthood, childhood, etc.?
I can give you proofs, they are my relatives. But I won’t disclose their names.
Why are you both (EE & MRTC) separating families by forcing members not to marry and divorce from non-believing partners?
I can give you proofs, they are my relatives. But I won’t disclose their names.
Why are you both (EE & MRTC) detaching from the society?

Thanks, you agree to my point.
Why are you both (EE & MRTC) building camps and living so closely to conceal your activities?

You are contradicting your answer for Q6.
Why are you both (EE & MRTC) forbidding procreation?

Answer. IT IS BIG LIE.

I can give you proofs, they are my relatives. But I won’t disclose their names.
Why are you both (EE & MRTC) relying on deception, prophecies and lies through selective readings of the Bible? Why is the Bible read out of context?

That’s what you guys are proclaiming.
Why are you both (EE & MRTC) wanting their followers to be property-less and helpless?

Thanks, you agree to my point
Why are you both (EE & MRTC) asking your followers to sell their properties and give everything to the

I can give you proofs, they are my relatives. But I won’t disclose their names.
Why are you both (EE & MRTC) detaching your followers even from their non-believing close relatives to hide what’s happening inside?
You are contradicting your answer for Q6. I can give you proofs, they are my relatives.
Why are you both (EE & MRTC) teaching that three days of consecutive darkness that will engulf the whole world and how only their camps were supposed to be safe havens, something reminiscent of the biblical Noah’s Ark?
Thanks, you agree to my point

Why are you both (EE & MRTC) revolving around a belief that some people were talking with God through visions and had received warnings from the Blessed Virgin Mary about the end of the world by the year (2012, 2024 etc.)

Thanks, you agree to my point.
Why are you both (EE & MRTC) frightening your followers and threatening people about the doomsday?
Thanks, you agree to my point
Why do you both (EE & MRTC) consider whatever non-believers speak is of the devil? Whosoever doesn’t respect you will get the wrath of God?
Thanks, you agree to my point
Why are you both (EE & MRTC) considering yourselves as the chosen people?
Thanks, you agree to my point
Why are you both (EE & MRTC) you promising your followers that when all this happens, everybody would perish except their followers and that whatever remained on earth would be theirs alone and that they would then start communicating directly with Jesus?

Answer. READ IT IN THE BIBLE. (I am unable to write long answers. u will get it from the Bible)
Thanks, you agree to my point
Why are you both (EE & MRTC) so much after Catholics as if nobody else in this world needs to be saved?


Thanks, you agree to my point.



Why do you both (EE & MRTC) want your followers to be liars?

Answer. BIG, BIG, BIG LIE. WE R NOT LIARS. WHEN WE SPEAK THE TRUTH, WHICH U CAN’T DIGEST, U SIMPLY SAY THAT WE R LIARS. Instead of spending time on computer/internet read the Bible and u will get the complete answers.
I can give you proofs, they are my relatives. But I won’t disclose their names.
I have some more questions to ask.
Those EE followers I know were reading Bible for around 15+years and they were hardcore Catholics and they were leading many catholic prayer groups. They would have read Bible several times, they used to pray for very long hours daily and used to attend Holy Mass daily. How did they come to know about these truths only after joining EE? Why didn’t they come to know about these truths before?

Your comments (“READ THE BIBLE. U WILL FIND IT THERE”) looks to me like useless, since the EE members whom I know couldn’t understand these things, even after reading the Bible several times. The basic point is to attend the 7-day long study classes in Muriyad.
Sophie, I thank you for agreeing to 10 of my points straightaway. (3, 6, 10, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19). I am ready to prove the points (4, 5, 8, 11, 12, 20) if you want. But I don’t like disclose their names in public. I have given valid answers to the points (1, 2, 7, 9). Sophie, so you agree that most of my arguments are correct – 50%. I can prove the remaining 30%. The remaining 20% you have not answered properly and I have given you replies also.
So it looks like EE is mostly similar to MRTC (more than 80%).
Sophie, I would recommend you to study about MRTC and try to find how your leaders are misguiding you.


Renjith Thomas June 30, 2010

Hi Yeshu Sophie,
Can u confirm that your pastor is saying Jesus is already born as an infant in some part of the world, and also that for the next 3 years whatever children are born will be born of God, after 3 years all children born will be of the devil. You all have changed the Hail Mary, Holy Mary, instead of saying “Jesus” you all say Emmanuel. God’s mercy is over in 2005, no saying Divine Mercy chaplet. What nonsense is going out there? Can u elaborate?



I will try to keep my explanations approximately in the order in which related comments appear in the blog.

Words and sentences in bold above are emphasised by me.

Some members of the cult use the prefix “Yesu” or “Yeshu” or “Yeshua” with their names, e.g. Yeshu Sophie.

Emperor Emmanuel is just one of many charismatic-style ex-Catholic sects and cults that have come out of Kerala. While most of them have not developed beyond the geographical locations of their headquarters despite having gifted and popular leaders like the Upper Room’s millionaire-planter Jose Anathanam for instance, Spirit in Jesus [see separate report] has established prayer centres in Mumbai, Chennai, etc., and is the least deviant from Catholic doctrine, even claiming obedience to the bishops, while Emperor Emmanuel is the most militant and dangerous.

Since Catholics are under the dominion of Satan, it is not wrong to lie to them, or withhold information from them, to get them saved in Emperor Emmanuel. While the majority of people going to Muriyad for “retreats” are Catholics — shepherded in groups by pointsmen who are now embedded in different dioceses [especially in Bangalore, Mangalore, and Mumbai] — there are non-Christians who also go there.

The pointsmen give no clue to the unsuspecting recruits that Emperor Emmanuel is a cult and that they will be required to abjure the Catholic Faith and leave the Church. Charismatics, who have this penchant for visions, prophecy, healing, ‘slaying in the spirit’ ‘words of knowledge’ and other phenomena, nurtured by the programmes of the Catholic Charismatic Renewal that largely cater to these passions, are lured to Muriyad by the prospect of experiencing more of the same, what with the hints that Jesus is already born on this earth as a human being [his Second Coming], the rise of an end-time prophet in Joseph Ponnara, the imminent appearance of the prophets Moses and others who have also been born on earth as human beings, etc.

Muringoor-Chalakudy-Potta and the famous Divine Retreat Centre of the Vincentian congregation are just a few kilometers from Muriyad. Most of the people I met at “Zion” have already been there, some of them for the International/Asian level programmes, Bible colleges, etc. It appears that they received anything else but sound doctrine, a solid faith and a deep love for the Church, not necessarily entirely the fault of the Centre. Interestingly, the senior “priest” serving at Emperor Emmanuel, Fr. Jose Ayyankoil, is an ex-Vincentian!

My visit to “Zion” and my interaction with people there and on the Internet reveal that almost all Catholics who joined Emperor Emmanuel have been exposed to charismatic prayer. Most of them are or have been members of prayer groups, having attended national-level Catholic Charismatic Renewal [CCR] programmes and conventions as well as retreats at all the major retreat centres in India. This confirms my oft-repeated accusation that the teaching of Catholic apologetics by the CCR and these retreat centres is virtually zero.

Since the end of the world is imminent, cult followers are urged to give large tithes to Emperor Emmanuel.

They are encouraged to sell their immovable properties and move to “Zion”. Some have already done so.

A three-storey concrete “Noah’s Ark” is under construction. There appears to be no dearth of funding by cult members and I have received reports of people having donated their gold jewellery to Emperor Emmanuel.



The Catholic Church and all other Christian churches will be consumed by fire and the sword. The only place that will survive the judgement at the Second Coming will be Emperor Emmanuel and those within its compound walls. The alternatively-used name for “Emperor Emmanuel” is “Zion”, pronounced as “see-on”.

During my eight days of listening to Joseph Ponnara at “Zion”, I was amused that it was often impossible for me to differentiate “Zion” from the other after-life Biblical location commonly referred to by him, “Sheol”.

I did not hear Joseph Ponnara specifically say that he is Elijah or John the Baptist, but he certainly hints as much. He rambles on about the Father who will suddenly turn up in “Zion”; Emperor Emmanuel [Jesus], Holy Mother [the Virgin Mary], Moses and others as already being born or come to earth in preparation for the end times and no one knows their identity yet, but eventually only the chosen 144,000 of “Zion” will be able to recognize them. Those who reject the “Zion” gospel do so because they haven’t recognized the end-time prophet in Joseph at “Zion” or are not the elect and have been denied the wisdom to do so by God.

As one can read in Leslie Pereira‘s posts on the blog, Emperor Emmanuel inculcates a hatred and revulsion in its followers for all things Catholic. A cult member is virtually forbidden to allow a Catholic, especially a priest, even to touch him.

Cult members are instructed to officially resign from Church membership and I know of Catholics who have submitted letters to their parish priests thus burning their boats behind them.

When one joins the cult, one’s family members who reject the “Zion” gospel become one’s deadly enemies. They are agents of Satan, and even discussion with them is strongly discouraged. As a consequence, an increasing number of families are now hopelessly shattered. Again I have written evidence of this.

Like Harold Melwyn Crasto, there are Catholics who have attended three levels of “retreats” at Muriyad before they woke up to the truth. Since the brainwashing [there’s no other word for it] commences from the very first session [the “basic retreat” covers eight days with an average of ten hours of indoctrination a day] and is complete by day two or three at the most, I have still not figured out how these few Catholics survived the horrible assault on their Faith. This is but one of many questions for which I still need to find answers.

There is no window for asking questions or seeking clarifications at Emperor Emmanuel. Outrageous claims are made by Joseph Ponnara, and they have to be unquestioningly accepted as Spirit-inspired or simply “revealed” to him. Often when he states that something was “revealed”, he does not say by whom it was revealed, or how. After particularly outlandish statements that leave his hearers marveling and applauding, he would assure them that the details would be unveiled to them at the follow-up retreats. Apparently there is now a course of eight “retreats” preached by him, and as in so many other cults, adherents come back again and again for more of the aura of mystery and the privilege of acceptance in a gnostic brotherhood.

I appreciate the insights of Renjith Thomas. He confirms all my findings. It appears that his insights are based not on a personal attendance at a “retreat” but on his experience of the behaviour of his relatives who have joined the cult, and therefore they are very significant.

It is true that the cult followers cannot love anyone — not even their spouses — but their fellow-members.

In fact they treat others, especially Catholics, with unimaginable suspicion and hostility. I experienced this at Muriyad not only with the residents of the compound but also with most of the other retreatants.

I ended up at the gates of “Zion” unannounced and uninvited. You heard right: one has to be “invited” over by someone who has already accepted their “gospel”. I used my real name, not in full but a part of it so it would not ring any bells, and I used a profile that I had carefully cultivated over a period of three months with the help of someone [he made a dry run to “Zion” a few weeks prior to my visit] who had formerly Catholic friends in the cult. We did this preparation without any deception, and it worked. After a mild though suspicious interrogation [“Who sent you here?”; “How did you learn about this place?”; “What do you do?”] during which I dropped the right references, I was allowed to enter and attend the sessions. But I was soon assigned a senior spy who sat right behind me all eight days when it was observed that I was taking copious notes and that I did not exhibit the same outwardly enthusiasm over Joseph Ponnara’s revelations as the other retreatants boisterously did.

From a couple of other retreatants [the only breakthrough in communications I made in eight days] I learnt that strict instructions were given to all retreatants not to discuss anything among themselves or try to clear their doubts [suspicions?] with one another. In effect, communicating outside the groups in which one entered the compound was an impossibility. The pointsmen or leaders who rounded up the members of the groups from their dioceses [there were over 50 people from Bombay in my batch] and herded them to Muriyad were people making their second or third visit, and had the full confidence of the locals, and they maintained a careful watch on their wards. A couple of people whom I tried to talk to were not very discreetly advised to stay away from me. It was the loneliest eight days of my life.

If one accepted the Emperor Emmanuel “gospel” — which everyone except three of four men [if you include me] in my batch did by end of day one, that’s 88 out of 92 who voted themselves out of the Catholic Church with their affirmatory responses to the calls of Joseph Ponnara — and even then maybe not so, one would fail to see what I saw. There were spies and informers all over the place. During each recess these men would sidle up to groups in conversation in order to listen in. Maintaining a respectable distance of a few feet, they were, however, all too pitifully obvious.




As a “Bible study” for cult seniors was running parallel to our retreat, it was easy for the spies and informers to be interspersed among us during the recesses and even more because they shared accommodation with the first-timers in the large dormitory. While I was hard put to get in close with any first-timer, I had my hands full with senior cult members wanting to get to know me, asking apparently innocent questions about my background and wanting to know my response to the teachings of Joseph Ponnara. This was probably because I was the only retreatant who was not vouched for by another cult member.

By day three I decided to play the game and started to make known my difficulties with selected teachings.

I also made enquiries about the antecedents of Joseph Ponnara. From my experience of what goes on behind the scenes at a major retreat centre, I was not really surprised that Joseph Ponnara appeared to be addressing me in some of his statements [“Some people have come here only to enquire about my bio-data”; “One person is rejecting the gospel that we are preaching and this may be his last chance”]. But, as the only person there who did not line up to receive “Holy Communion” at their “Mass”, I was already a marked man.

I stood out like a sore thumb and the only retreatant company I had was an alcoholic from Kochi whose wife had made a Malayalam retreat three weeks earlier, had stopped going to church the previous two weeks and sent him off to Muriyad [without a rupee in his pocket] under a pointsman who did his very best to keep him away from me, and a tire-puncture repairer from Mumbai who was not under the control of the Bombay diocese pointsmen. Both were uneducated, simple persons who did not know a single verse from the Bible.

But both, independent of any prodding from me, confided that they did not believe a word of the “Zion” gospel. They remained inside the compound because the Kochi guy financially depended on his pointsman to get him home and the Bombay guy had his rail ticket reserved for the eighth day and so couldn’t leave earlier.

I, of course, remained because I had a job to do. Otherwise I’d have got the hell out of there.

For several months now I have been writing innocent letters by email to cult members, simply enquiring how or when one may visit Muriyad, and the like. The very few responses that I received were one- or two-liners, quite curt and unfriendly, asking me how I got their email ids or asking me to identify myself first. A couple of persons sent me their cell phone numbers and asked me to call them. Even a letter from me after my visit, saying that I had visited Muriyad and was preparing a report on Emperor Emmanuel [and would they like me to send them a copy] failed to elicit a single positive response from those same cult members.

Renjith Thomas stated that the cult is led by “excommunicated catholic priests”.

The senior “priest” there is Fr. Joseph Ayyankoil. He is probably around seventy years old. He was with the Vincentian Congregation [V.C.] based at Arulalayam Retreat Centre in Ambattur, near Chennai, when I met him in the mid 1990s. My wife Angela and I had been going over once a week for several months to start an English ministry there with his help. He was one of those who questioned me when I was trying to gain admission at the gate of “Zion”, when he had informed me that he had been in Ambattur. Neither of us recognized each other at first sight. Three days later I realized who Fr. Joseph was and when I asked him about it, he admitted that he had left the Vincentians and joined “Zion” in 2005. He then remembered me as the person who had given him a bunch of papers to read – copies of my early writings on New Age issues.

I then asked him if he knew what was being preached by Joseph Ponnara. “Yes”. Every word of it? “Yes”.

Did he agree with ALL of the teachings? “Yes”. But, I protested, all that Joseph Ponnara was preaching is false and ridiculous; how could he believe it? In reply, Fr. Joseph assured me that I must listen to the entire gospel and only then I would understand. Like other inmates of “Zion”, he advised me to write down all my doubts and questions and submit them to the staff.

I then informed Fr. Joseph that I did not believe that the “Mass” that he celebrated was either valid or licit – because of the changes in the rubrics and because he and all at Emperor Emmanuel believed that the Holy Father and the entire Roman Catholic Church [as they call it] were under the dominion of Satan. I said that I was the only person there who did not receive “Holy Communion”, a fact that he must have already come to know. The priest simply smiled. Till the end of the retreat Fr. Joseph always had a kind word for me, even though I kept insisting that I did not believe a word of what was being preached.

My enquiries revealed that Fr. Joseph was also at Elavur, Gummidipoondi, a Vincentian retreat centre about a couple of hours drive from Chennai and he was known to be critical of Vatican Council II in his preaching.

The other priest is young, Fr. Roby. He was a diocesan priest in a nearby parish. I understand that the Bishop of Irinjalakuda had disciplined him over some issue and he left the diocese and joined Emperor Emmanuel.

Renjith Thomas is on the dot when he says that Emperor Emmanuel is “relying on deception, prophecies and lies through selective readings of the Bible” and that they read the Bible “out of context”. More on that later.

Joseph Ponnara instructs his followers to stop procreating according to some theory — based of course on private revelation and a very elaborate literal translation of some Scriptures — of our being in the time of the last three generations of the exactly one thousand allotted by the Father before the Second Coming. It is also therefore pointless for people to hold on to their property or jewellery. They might as well give it away to the Emperor Emmanuel Trust since they will anyway be the sole inheritors of the earth when Jesus comes soon.

Note that cult member Sophie‘s most favoured response to Renjith‘s queries is “Read the Bible. You will find it [your answer] in the Bible.” That is one of the standard replies given to difficult questions put to them.

The cult teaches that the time for mercy is over. It is now the time for the judgment. For that reason, all cult members have been ordered to stop saying the chaplet of the Divine Mercy.



Emperor Emmanuel Church, A Concern.
January 17, 2010



Don’t be fooled by the new theories of Emperor Emmanuel Church (Trust), Spirit in Jesus and so on.

“To those who had attended the retreat, what all you have gone through is a pure brainwashing procedure led by some skilled speakers and manipulators. I have some questions for you.
1) If there was no presence of Jesus in the Catholic Church how did it survive for last 2000 years?
2) Do you think that God will reject you just for not being in the so-called “Emperor Emmanuel church”?
3) If you say you believe in the so-called “visions”, what makes you disbelieve the visions happening in the Catholic Church?
4) It is written clearly in the Bible it’s not your prayers but your acts that God is going to judge, then why can’t one be good inside the Church?
5) Do you think that Jesus’ body (qurban) will lose its sanctity if taken up by a priest who ‘may’ have sinned? Don’t you know that God can sanctify anything?
6) And isn’t it clearly written in the Bible that this kind of misleading figures will appear to test your faith and only those who stand constant will survive? Also remember that Satan used the bible words only to test Jesus after his 40 days fast.
7) Why do you think everyone is criticizing the Catholic Church only, and not themselves? Doesn’t that appear funny? The Catholic Church is the common enemy to all; doesn’t that tell you who is being tested?
8) The Catholic Church feeds the hungry and helps the widows. What does your church do? You just sit back and pray rather than helping the needy.
9) Finally, isn’t it selfish to think that only you will be saved by God and the others who are in the Catholic Church will perish despite of their being loyal to God?
The Protestants were the first to go against the Catholic Church. Their ideologies lured many to those groups. Now new groups like Spirit in Jesus and Emperor Emmanuel church are trying to run parallel to Catholic Church to lure believers. Since the Catholic Church is such a big society, there may be flaws. Is there any married couple who has never fought? It is the responsibility of every Catholic to understand and correct these flaws rather than sitting back and criticizing. The judgment is of God’s. Leave it to him. Who are we to judge our fellowmen and priests? God will punish them if they sin. Understand that our responsibility is just to correct them not to judge them. Satan has been testing us using these misleading teachings. It will sound so realistic, but remember wherever you are it’s your actions not anyone else’s actions are going to be counted by God. So be constant where you are. Don’t base your faith on mesmerizing speeches and
brainwashing retreats…
O, mother Mary please let them know that the Church founded by your son through St. Peter will last forever. Give them light. Let them know what they are doing, and let them know how God will punish those who mislead his people. Please Lord, save them. Only you can do the impossible. Amen.



The words in violet colour above are coloured by me.

Brainwashing: Brainwashing is the right word for what goes on at “Zion”. The preaching sessions commenced on some days from between 5:45 to 6:15 am and they can go up to 10:30 pm leaving one very little time to rest or to reflect on the content of the teachings and to analyze them.

The charismatic-style praise and worship sessions accompanied by loud music and a small back-stage choir are peculiar. Since most of the retreatants are from a charismatic background, they take to it with gusto. I’ve seen a lot of charismatic worship, but this is something different. The same song, or part of it, sometimes just a couple of lines of a hymn, are repeated for a full sixty minutes, with the tempo of the beat increasing in the last ten to fifteen minutes. When it ends, almost in a hypnotic silence, the indoctrination immediately begins.

But it is the manner in which Joseph Ponnara induces the retreatants to loudly affirm their rejection of the teachings of the Catholic Church and their acceptance of his revelations and interpretations that must be noted. He gives his own meanings to Bible verses, mostly taken out of context, and asks the retreatants if they had ever been told that before. The answer would obviously be “No”. Then he would say either that the priests of the Catholic Church did not know these things or they did not want Catholics to be enlightened so that they would be saved. After all, the priests, bishops, cardinals and the Pope are the agents of Satan.

He would take a Bible verse relevant to the topic that he was pursuing, give the standard commonsense or Catholic explanation for it, and ask his hearers if that was right. The answer would obviously be “Yes”.

His questions are always “leading” ones, cleverly put in order to elicit the answer that he wants from them.

They are always repeated three times so that he gets the same response thrice. He would also ensure that each successive response was louder than the previous one. Then, if the answer to his question was “Yes”, he would loudly shout “NO”. If the response to a particular question was “No”, he would loudly shout “YES”.

While Ponnara’s “NO” or “YES” was always greeted with foolish laughter, by the middle of the retreat the retreatants were now so unsure of themselves that they mostly chose to be silent and had to be coaxed into answering his demanding questions because they could never be certain of what his take was going to be, it was so confusing. 12.



He would give certain interpretations and ask for a show of hands from those who agreed with him. He would pursue a response till he got a few more hesitant hands up. Then he would show how correct they were. Just as they breathed a sigh of relief over their bold and knowledgeable public commitment, he would pour cold water over them by saying that that was what the Catholic Church taught and they were completely wrong.

Trying to explain the brainwashing is next to impossible. Only a personal experience can truly make it clear.

As I noted earlier, interspersed among the retreatants are a number of senior cult members doing their basic retreat for the second, third or even fourth time [don’t ask me why]. There are also the so-called “leaders” of the groups coming from outside Muriyad, the pointsmen who have made their basic retreats earlier and have come back with new recruits from their dioceses. They play an important role at these sessions. Their job is to applaud and cheer with loud Hallelujahs whenever Joseph Ponnara makes a sensational private revelation or an amazing personal interpretation of Scripture or a vehement condemnation of the Catholic Church, so that the more inhibited among them would be persuaded to open up, and open up they did under peer pressure.

Joseph Ponnara preaches purely in Malayalam [except for the “NO”, “YES”, and an occasional “OKAY”], from a stage, apparently using notes. Shilja, his female English translator, also refers to notes while translating.

To Ponnara’s right, on the stage, there is a box in which he sits during the “Mass” and worship sessions.

At his eye-level, there are sliding panels of blue-tinted glass through which he can scrutinize the retreatants.

I figured that out when reflecting on how he would come out for his talk and say things like “There are three people who are not open to the gospel being preached here” and “There is still one person here who is rejecting the truth”. Always, it had been “revealed by the Father” to him, of course.

The only people he could have been referring to were a couple of guys and me occupying the last row of chairs. We were the only ones not showing any enthusiasm during the worship sessions. My negative body language was quite noticeable, and I was the only one who did not line up to receive “Holy Communion” despite the quite stern-looking usher employed to ensure participation by all.

Joseph Ponnara’s “revelations from the Father” were simply the observations made by him from his spy-box and the feedback given to him by his army of spies and informers mingling with the retreatants.



[Comments coloured in blue are of members of the Emperor Emmanuel cult.

Comments coloured in red are of Catholics who reject and oppose the Emperor Emmanuel cult.]

Harold Melwyn Crasto April 16, 2010

Your pastor Mr. Joseph says that God the father likes to be called appa, why because he is a mallu, that’s why, what crap, all the languages are by God so he will like to be called a father in all languages, why only appa? I feel he has a dominating attitude, he feels whatever he says is right, I pity the poor priest, because I saw he had no say in anything, he looks more like a puppet in the hands of Joseph.

Also I pity Thomas from Kerala. God was using him for preaching his word and he is left only with translating into English.


Robin Francis Thachil May 4, 2010

The whole thing is a SHAM. Emperor Emmanuel Trust. Trust. It’s a Trust. People should go and have a look why Trusts are formed.


Sebastian K D May 14, 2010

I would like to ask Miss Asha a simple question. You have stated that in Emperor Emmanuel Retreat, brainwashing is done. On what basis you made this statement? Do you have any evidence or any solid proof for it?


Robin Francis Thachil May 14, 2010

Sebastian, can you prove that there is no brainwashing done there? Do that first and then you will be answered.

People who have gone there and experienced the so called retreat are the very evidence. Their experience itself is a proof.


Sebastian K D May 15, 2010

I think you all are responding out of you emotional attitude simple rejecting the reality. Do you know the HRT counseling* that is being carried out in the Catholic Church. The enemy of the Catholic Church is not us. The sexual crimes that are happening inside the priests and the nuns can be proved reliable evidences. Recently the Catholic Churches has paid huge amount of money as a penalty of sexual crime. So-called Pope also mentioned it. I add reference for it. It is reliable because it is from one of the Vatican official site. I took a little effort in a solid way because it is a serious matter for me. The teachings of the Emperor Emmanuel Church are against the teaching of Catholic Church. But I can promise and prove that nothing is taught there against the Word of God. *See page 69


Renjith Thomas May 24, 2010

Please go through the link below.

This says about the Ugandan incident where 400+ people were killed (I’ll call it that way rather than suicide) by their leaders by releasing gasoline and setting themselves ablaze. 13.



You can find very similar preachings in the Emperor Emmanuel Church. I am having a gut feeling that these guys also will end up like that. It will become one of the major social problems that Kerala and India will face. Imagine a situation where thousands of them commit a mass suicide in Kerala. I can’t even think of that.


Sebastian K D June 9, 2010

In the past century the Blessed Virgin has warned the people of three days darkness. The same thing was also prophesied by the prophets in the Old Testament. Have you ever gone through it? Hence we can conclude that the three days darkness will be there. 1. We should refer it in Bible. 2. If we could find out the three days darkness in Bible then we should find out when does it happen? 3. Then we should ask why should it happen? 4. Finally we should think what we should do in this situation? At the same time we should analyze if there is any possibility of this occurring in the present period? These are the mysteries of kingdom of God. The Devil cannot reveal the Mysteries Kingdom of God.


Renjith Thomas June 9, 2010

I know many people from EE. They knew all these things till 2006, and they were reading Bible a lot say from 1993, till date. And how didn’t they get this knowledge even after reading Bible so much till 2005 or 2006?
How did they come to know about these secrets only after joining EE?
So that means it’s the EE that gives them these secrets visions and ideas and not the Bible. You guys read Bible out of context and misinterpret it. I have nothing to lose or gain whether you believe in EE or Catholic Church, or Hinduism or Islam or any other religion or faith. I have listened to EE guys and recently I happened to study about what happened in Uganda. I was shocked to find out that EE preachings are similar to those in Uganda.


Renjith Thomas July 1, 2010

EE is just another doomsday cult. Nothing more than that.


Asha George July 27, 2010

Read my following comments and tell me who is making false prophesies and scientific fiction? The worst part is, like Jesus said “you saw, but you didn’t believe”.
Yeah I know about the latest from Mr. Joseph Ponnara: the Chinese airport was shut down because angels came in a space ship and landed there. He must have been googling hard. Sebastian k. d., in the beginning it was shown to be a UFO (unidentified flying object). Mr. Ponnara just took this opportunity to create a new story and his sheep swallowed it without a word. It had turned out to be a rocket launch (Kyrgyzstan, June 30th). The airport was shut down because the Chinese didn’t know about the launch because of security reasons. Here is the YouTube video link
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9de44GEIPQw. You can clearly see the smoke exhaust from the rear of the object.
See how Mr. Ponnara is creating a story of lies. This is just an example. One more I will quote. I hope that all you Emperor Emmanuel Trust guys remember the ‘sound of hell’
* played in the retreat. It is said to have occurred in Siberia in 1989. The scientists (Dr. Azzakove) who had come up with this story first had clearly mentioned that the temperature of the spot they reached was around 2000 Fahrenheit (in degree Celsius it is around 1100). But Mr. Ponnara during the retreat says that it is 6000 degree Celsius quoting Dr. Azzakove. See how much exaggeration he is creating. He should have gone to become a scientific novelist than misleading people through lies. *See pages 17, 41, 51, 126-127


Renjith Thomas July 29, 2010

The EE members that I know were reading Bible from more than 15 years.
And they were leaders of prayer groups in Catholic Church.
They would have read the Bible several times, and they have memorized most of the Bible verses. And why they couldn’t find out these truth (what they claiming now) then? Why did wait for Ponnara to find out all these? It clearly shows that it is a fictionalized interpretation of Bible which is what they are referring to. And the fictions are all delivered by our dear Ponnara.
Just think which spirit is driving Ponnara. The devil will be so happy to get some good warriors of the Catholic Church so that he can trap some more innocent people to misery and death.


Asha George July 31, 2010

If you still believe that the ‘Chinese incident’ was a space craft from heaven as said by Mr. Ponnara even after I had shown you evidences that it was just a rocket launch, just tell me what else should I say for the things that you had gone through in the Emperor Emmanuel Trust’s retreat? (This is only an example. I have got more things like this)



I will try to keep my explanations approximately in the order in which related comments appear in the blog.

Words and sentences in bold above are emphasised by me.

“God the father likes to be called appa.” “Appa” is the Malayalam word for “father”. One of the revelations made by the Father to Joseph Ponnara. I heard him say that after the final coming there will be one language spoken by the remnant, the chosen 144,000, and all he could let us know was that it would not be English.



“I pity the poor priest, because I saw he had no say in anything, he looks more like a puppet in the hands of Joseph.” Harold Melwyn Crasto is right about that. The two priests, Fr. Joseph Ayyankoil and Fr. Roby, have no say even about who may or may not attend the retreats. They sit for confessions on a day allotted to them.

They roam around aimlessly, overseeing the on-going construction work. They do not teach or preach.

Fr. Roby didn’t even celebrate “Mass” in the eight days that I was there. Fr. Joseph celebrated four “Masses” and his homilies, which had no absolutely no relation to the talks of Ponnara, did not exceed three to five minutes.

Joseph Ponnara badly needs the priests there to maintain some façade of credibility and to lull Catholics who land up there into a false sense of familiarity and security. They are certainly puppets as Harold said, and being manipulated by him. If there were absolutely no Eucharist at all, retreatants would certainly be more liable to question what type of retreat centre they had reached. So, on the first night before the retreat when most of the outstation retreatants would have arrived by long distance trains, they are treated to what they believe is Holy Mass. Things are easy for Joseph Ponnara from then on.

The Sign of the Cross is NEVER made at the Emperor Emmanuel Church. After I pointed that out to Fr. Joseph, he did include it at the start of the two remaining masses. There is no crucifix to be seen anywhere in “Zion”, not even on the altar table used for “Mass”. After all, Jesus is already on earth, according to Joseph Ponnara.

Many of the original Mass prayers are modified or left out. There was only one reading before the Gospel even on Sunday and the liturgical cycle is not followed. The “I Confess” and the Creed are omitted. The name of Jesus is replaced by “Emmanuel” as in “…as we wait for the Second Coming of our saviour Emmanuel”. There is no inclusion of the prayer for the local bishops and for the Pope.

During the two-hour debriefing by three cult staff that I endured after I put in my request to be permitted to leave the compound after breakfast on the morning of the eight day, I asked one of them, Shajan, why they pretended to have a Mass when they teach that the Catholic Church is evil and in error. I was told quite frankly that the Mass had been abolished as Jesus is already come. He told me that they would eventually dispense with it. It is therefore clear they continue with the façade of celebrating Mass just to fool Catholics.

On the one Sunday that I was there, July 25, 2010, we were told that there would be a “common” Mass.

I was amazed to watch over eighty cars and SUVs [I made a count afterwards] enter the compound and there were very expensive models among them, many with “EMPEROR EMMANUEL” stickers. In fact, throughout our retreat there were at least half a dozen cars parked on the premises, one of them being a Mercedes Benz. Since people also came in by other means of transport, there were at least another five hundred people in attendance [good for the collection plate] not counting us.


“Thomas from Kerala” refers to Thomas Pulickal. This man was the translator for Joseph Ponnara till about a month prior to my visit there in the last week of July 2010. He was also the main pointsman for Emperor Emmanuel, having great influence in Bangalore, Mangalore and Mumbai, and has induced many Catholics from the Mangalorean community in those cities to follow him to “Zion”. Like many others before him, [see my report on ex-Catholic Pastor Anthony Samuel who has also founded his own “church” http://ephesians-511.net/docs/ANTHONY%20SAMUEL_ADONAI_S%20BRIDE_CATHOLIC%20CHARISMATIC%20PREACHER%20TURNS%20PENTECOSTAL.doc] he had been encouraged and promoted by the Catholic Charismatic Renewal. While Joseph Ponnara is reportedly preaching this end-time gospel since 2000, it is not clear to me as to when exactly Thomas Pulickal teamed up with him, but it is certainly BEFORE he preached at the School of Evangelization of Fritz Mascarenhas’ International Catholic Programme for Evangelization [ICPE], Bangalore, in late 2008, and at the CST Fathers’ Renewal Retreat Centre [RRC], which otherwise has an impeccable reputation, also in Bangalore, March 27-29, 2009. According to information given to me, he ministered to the Jesus Youth and other prayer groups in Bangalore, held a session or sessions at the hall of the Holy Ghost Church, and finally preached at the Redemptorists’ Nava Spoorthi Kendra in Bangalore on the last Sunday of August 2009.

At these last programmes, Emperor Emmanuel loyalists collected the contact details and email addresses of Catholics and later sent them invitations to the upcoming basic retreat at “Zion” from October 12 to 20, 2009.

This letter is reproduced on page 29.


In March of 2009, the Kerala Catholic Bishops’ Council [KCBC] issued a pastoral letter warning the faithful about the cults. In April, the KCBC, speaking to the media, expressed serious concern about the emergence of the cults, the Emperor Emmanuel Trust heading the list. See the April 21, 2009 press report on pages 19, 20.

On May 25, 2009, the Major Archbishop of the Syro-Malabar Church issued a Pastoral Letter on the same, see pages 23-25.

While these were vigorously discussed on blogs immediately, see pages 27, 28, apparently most Catholic leaders in ministry were unaware [the only place on the Internet that I read about Emperor Emmanuel was in the KonkaniCatholics digest no. 2043 of October 9, 2009:
Indian Cardinal Warns of Sects in Pastoral Letter“], confining themselves as they always do to the ignorance of their ivory towers of their own programmes, and Thomas Pulickal continued to have a free reign among some of their ministries for a few months more.

Thomas Pulickal was in effect recruiting for Emperor Emmanuel. He was the number two man, the “English” face of the cult. Now he has split. 15.



At the time of my writing this, not much is yet known as to why this happened. His faithful followers have rallied — not around the “gospel” of Emperor Emmanuel Trust of which he was just the translator — or behind the prophet Joseph Ponnara, the originator of this “gospel”, but around Thomas Pulickal. Letters received by this ministry confirm that, though his followers are unable to say anything more than that they have been advised by Pulickal to get back into their parishes [from which many of them had ‘resigned’ by submitting letters to their parish priests] as “the time has not yet come”.

What Thomas Pulickal now says is “they cannot live outside a church, outside of a church they cannot help others to get to know Jesus, leaving the Church can cause a lot of problems in their personal lives vis-à-vis their families, and leaving the Church is not called for by God as it is only Emmanuel [Jesus] who will take them out when he reveals himself”. The way I see it is that Thomas Pulickal and his camp-followers need to re-group and increase their numbers. With both Muriyad and the Catholic Church venues now closed to them, the only way for them to steal sheep is by having their wolves remain within the flock. Many, like Danielle D’Costa, having officially renounced membership of the Church and isolated themselves, are left in limbo.


The Bishops of Bombay, Mangalore and Bangalore, where Thomas Pulickal has been the cause for hundreds, even thousands leaving the Church if you consider that his contacts induced others to go there who in turn recruited still others, do not seem to have the faintest idea of the seriousness and the extent of what is happening in their dioceses. I have asked one of my friends to write letters to the heads of these dioceses as well as to the archdiocese of Ernakulam-Angamaly and the diocese of Irinjalakuda in which “Zion” is situated. The responses are reproduced on pages 80 to 82 of this report.


In September 2009, concerned with the continued expansion of Emperor Emmanuel’s influence in Bangalore, I wrote the following letter to Most Rev. Bernard Moras, the Archbishop of Bangalore. As with almost two dozen other letters on equally serious issues over the years since his installation, he did not bother to reply.

[See http://ephesians-511.net/docs/ARCHBISHOP_OF_BANGALORE_LETTERS.doc.]


The letter was also addressed to the long-time spiritual director of the Bangalore Catholic Charismatic Renewal Services, Fr. Britto Jacob, C.Ss.R. He did not reply to me either.



frbrittojacob@yahoo.com; frbritto@bccrs.org.in; Cc:
Archdiocese of Bangalore; archbishop@bangalorearchdiocese.com; Sent: Wednesday, September 23, 2009 4:45 PM





Dear Fr Britto and Archbishop Bernard Moras,

I have been informed that one Thomas Pulickal* from Irinjalakuda, Kerala, has been ministering to Catholics in the Archdiocese of Bangalore. Some of them will be attending his “Basic Retreat” at Irinjalakuda from October 12 to 20, 2009, Rs 500 for 8 days inclusive of all meals and accommodation. *Emperor Emmanuel Trust

I understand that one of his Bangalore meetings was conducted at the Redemptorists’ Nava Spoorthi Kendra, in one of the classrooms, on August 30, 2009. I am also informed that a Catholic approached one of the Redemptorist priests and requested him to come and hear the error being taught, but the priest refused to oblige and the session was conducted without any problem.

Some of the errors being taught by Thomas Pulickal in the words of a person who wrote to me about the incident:

He’s going around preaching a ‘new gospel’, the gospel of the Second Coming of Jesus. This person says that the Catholic Church is going to hell. Jesus will come as a man and people will not recognize him. Jesus will individually judge every person on meeting him, Jesus will not preach as he did when he appeared the first time. This time others will preach for him. The prophets Daniel, Elijah, Samuel, Noah, Job, Moses, Isaiah, Jeremiah will come in fact they are already on the way and will soon come reveal themselves. Why go to mass on Sunday? Why go to confession? They are not necessary for salvation.

Pulickal says that he was in a seminary [Salesian?] for 14 years.

God told him to leave the seminary and preach to the people about his imminent Second Coming. 

Pulickal says that he has no earthly authority and doesn’t need authorization from any Bishop. He gives St. Paul and Jesus as examples!!! He’s supposed to be Catholic and the people attending were all Catholics! When I broached him on the above, this guy became violent in speech… Many who attended told me later that they were confused about the Church after hearing his talks…

Dear Fr Britto and Archbishop Bernard Moras,

I sincerely hope that you will acknowledge this letter and do the needful to ensure that the faithful of Bangalore Archdiocese are protected from sheep-stealers like Thomas Pulickal. Yours obediently,

Michael Prabhu
Catholic apologist, Chennai




Sent: Wednesday, September 23, 2009 4:45 PM


Our E-Mail (bgarchdi@vsnl.com) is changed to archbishop@bangalorearchdiocese.com



If the reader paid even a little attention to the sentences coloured in green in my letter to the Archbishop above, which are just some of the teachings of Thomas Pulickal at the Redemptorists’ centre in August 2009, one can only wonder in amazement as to how he was unchecked all the preceding months and years and given opportunity on opportunity to reach and seduce hundreds of Catholics in Bangalore.

Despite the lack of a response from either the Charismatic Renewal authorities or the Archdiocese, I would like to believe that it was my above letter that put an end to Thomas Pulickal‘s proselytization in Bangalore.


I continue with my comments on the postings on Asha George‘s blog:

“Emperor Emmanuel Trust”. The use of the word “Trust” has probably become embarrassing for Joseph Ponnara. When I heard him at “Zion”, he insisted, “Emperor Emmanuel is not a Trust, it is not a church, it is not a prayer group, it is not the name of the retreat team. It is the name of the Son of God.”

It is not only blogger Renjith Thomas who fears a mass suicide at “Zion”. Several Catholics who wrote to me fear that the Emperor Emmanuel business will end in a calamity that will seriously affect many Catholics whose family members have severed connections with the Catholic community, thus fairly isolating themselves, or have donated jewellery or large sums of money, or sold their properties and moved to “Zion”.

Renjith Thomas also confirms my personal observation that a majority of cult members are charismatic Catholics who were familiar with the Bible since long before they heard and believed the “Zion” gospel. He also confirms that some of them were prayer group leaders.


The Chinese incident: Just one of many of Joseph Ponnara’s scams. It was “revealed” to him that the UFO sighting was genuine and in that UFO there were angels coming down to earth. This of course is because the end of the world is imminent. They are either here to protect Emmanuel who is come, or to slay the wicked.


The ‘sound of hell’, an audio that is played at the retreat, is another of his gambits to terrify his listeners about the impending annihilation of those who will not belong to the 144,000 of “Zion”. I had heard this on the Internet, forwarded to me by a Catholic despite its most ridiculous claims of a biblical hell deep in the bowels of the earth, which Ponnara however claims as genuine, see pages 14, 41, 51; story on pp. 126, 127.

Ponnara uses many stories like these to justify the genuineness of his outrageous claims and new teachings.

You will read more of these in my account of the retreat.



Emperor Emmanuel is coming March 31, 2010


Prepare to meet your God, O Israel- Amos 4:12
Matthew 24:36 No one knows about that day or hour, not even the angels in heaven, nor the Son, but only the Father.”
Matthew24:42-44 “Therefore keep watch, because you do not know on what day your Lord will come. But understand this: If the owner of the house had known at what time of night the thief was coming, he would have kept watch and would not have let his house be broken into. So you also must be ready, because the Son of Man will come at an hour when you do not expect him.

1 Thessalonians 5:1-4 Now, brothers, about times and dates we do not need to write to you, for you know very well that the day of the Lord will come like a thief in the night. While people are saying, “Peace and safety,” destruction will come on them suddenly, as labor pains on a pregnant woman, and they will not escape. But you, brothers, are not in darkness so that this day should surprise you like a thief.

2 Thessalonians 2:1-12 Concerning the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ and our being gathered to him, we ask you, brothers, not to become easily unsettled or alarmed by some prophecy, report or letter supposed to have come from us, saying that the day of the Lord has already come. Don’t let anyone deceive you in any way, for that day will not come until the rebellion occurs and the man of lawlessness is revealed, the man doomed to destruction. He will oppose and will exalt himself over everything that is called God or is worshiped, so that he sets himself up in God’s temple, proclaiming himself to be God. Don’t you remember that when I was with you I used to tell you these things? And now you know what is holding him back, so that he may be revealed at the proper time. For the secret power of lawlessness is already at work; but the one who now holds it back will continue to do so till he is taken out of the way. And then the lawless one will be revealed whom the Lord Jesus will overthrow with the breath of his mouth and destroy by the splendor of his coming. The coming of the lawless one will be in accordance with the work of Satan displayed in all kinds of counterfeit miracles, signs and wonders, and in every sort of evil that deceives those who are perishing. They perish because they refused to love the truth and so be saved. For this reason God sends them a powerful delusion so that they will believe the lie and so that all will be condemned who have not believed the truth but have delighted in wickedness. 17.



Daniel 12:1-12 At that time Michael, the great prince who protects your people, will arise. There will be a time of distress such as has not happened from the beginning of nations until then. But at that time your people–everyone whose name is found written in the book–will be delivered. Multitudes who sleep in the dust of the earth will awake: some to everlasting life, others to shame and everlasting contempt. Those who are wise will shine like the brightness of the heavens, and those who lead many to righteousness, like the stars forever and ever. But you, Daniel, close up and seal the words of the scroll until the time of the end. Many will go here and there to increase knowledge.” Then I, Daniel, looked, and there before me stood two others, one on this bank of the river and one on the opposite bank. One of them said to the man clothed in linen, who was above the waters of the river, “How long will it be before these astonishing things are fulfilled?” The man clothed in linen, who was above the waters of the river, lifted his right hand and his left hand toward heaven, and I heard him swear by him who lives forever, saying, “It will be for a time, times and half a time. When the power of the holy people has been finally broken, all these things will be completed.” I heard, but I did not understand. So I asked, “My lord, what will the outcome of all this be?” He replied, “Go your way, Daniel, because the words are closed up and sealed until the time of the end. Many will be purified, made spotless and refined, but the wicked will continue to be wicked. None of the wicked will understand, but those who are wise will understand. “From the time that the daily sacrifice is abolished and the abomination that causes desolation is set up, there will be 1,290 days. Blessed is the one who waits for and reaches the end of the 1,335 days.

Revelation10:1-4 Then I saw another mighty angel coming down from heaven. He was robed in a cloud, with a rainbow above his head; his face was like the sun, and his legs were like fiery pillars. He was holding a little scroll, which lay open in his hand. He planted his right foot on the sea and his left foot on the land, and he gave a loud shout like the roar of a lion. When he shouted, the voices of the seven thunders spoke. And when the seven thunders spoke, I was about to write; but I heard a voice from heaven say, “Seal up what the seven thunders have said and do not write it down.” Then the angel I had seen standing on the sea and on the land raised his right hand to heaven. And he swore by him who lives for ever and ever, who created the heavens and all that is in them, the earth and all that is in it, and the sea and all that is in it, and said, “There will be no more delay! But in the days when the seventh angel is about to sound his trumpet, the mystery of God will be accomplished, just as he announced to his servants the prophets.”

In the perfect order of God, everything in creation can be viewed as a mathematical formula, if YOU can formulate the equation, and identify and understand the variables. When God directed the Holy Spirit to place a restriction on the secret power of lawlessness, referenced in 2 Thessalonians 2:7 as above; then in perfect mathematical order, God also placed a reciprocal restriction, by veiling some of the knowledge and understanding about certain aspects of righteousness and prophecy, even from the Children of God. The wicked have never been able to understand about righteousness and prophecy (1Corinthians 2:14), but even the Children of God’s knowledge and understanding of certain aspects of righteousness and prophecy, has been veiled. At the time that God gave visions to Daniel, referenced in Daniel 12:1-12 and John the Revelator, referenced in Revelation 10:1-4 as above; God sealed up the knowledge and understanding about certain aspects of those visions, even from Daniel, and even from the Children of God.
In due course, that God has directed the Holy Spirit, to withdraw God’s restriction on lawlessness, mathematically exposes the fact that God has also reciprocally directed the Holy Spirit, to withdraw the God’s restriction on knowledge and understanding or unveil, of certain aspects of righteousness and prophecy, that have been veiled even from the Children of God is clear proof that YOU are now in, “the time of the end”, referenced in Daniel 12:1-12 as above; and clear proof that “the seventh angel is about to sound his trumpet”, referenced in Revelation 10:1-4 as above

NOW you are in the time of the “Second Coming of Jesus”

Trust the word of our Lord. Come and hear the voice of our Lord at Zion ‘The Abode of our Lord’ – Prepare His way, for the King of King is coming.



[Comments coloured in blue are of members of the Emperor Emmanuel cult.

Comments coloured in red are of Catholics who reject and oppose the Emperor Emmanuel cult.]

Asha George July 31, 2010

You are scared to show my comments. “Whoever causes one of these little ones who believe in me to sin, it would be better for him to have a great millstone fastened around his neck and to be drowned in the depth of the sea.” (Matthew 18:6) Stop misguiding… your mathematical theories won’t save your soul.


April 6, 2010

I think you are sick. You really need to go to the physician. I am not afraid of anything in this world. Not a bit of fear for your stupid meaningless words… why are you so much afraid of the second coming of Jesus? Answer me.










On the very day that Emperor Emmanuel’s pointsman Thomas Pulickal commenced his three-day retreat at a Catholic retreat centre in Bangalore, the following story was carried:

Church warns against new charismatic sects
March 27, 2009


KOCHI: The Kerala Catholic Bishops’ Council (KCBC), the apex body of the Catholic Church in the southern India state of Kerala, is set to issue a warning against the mushrooming of new church sects that have come up in the state. A pastoral letter prepared by KCBC said recent upsurge in new sects challenges the Apostolic traditions of the church and rejects the spirit of the Second Vatican Council are these groups are unrelated to the official charismatic renewal initiative.
The pastoral letter, to be read out in Catholic parishes across the dioceses next month, says the tendencies to set up new churches are “dangerous.” It says several prayer groups led by lay members of the church have turned into sects and moved away from the teachings and tradition of the church. Many of the interpretations of the Bible made by these sects are not reasonable and are against the tradition of the church.
KCBC said the sects which, through wrong interpretations of the Bible, have spread the idea that the end of the world is at hand and that
the use of things or figures sacred to other religions leads to the entry of evil spirits into the user. “This is against the spirit of the Second Vatican Council, which clearly stated that the church truly respected and accepted whatever was holy and true in other religions,” it said.

The pastoral letter says the Charismatic Movement in Kerala under the Catholic Church is coordinated by the Charismatic Commission of the KCBC headquartered at Emmaus Centre, Kalamassery.

aa [priest]; bb; Sent: Sat, 28 Mar 2009 1:31 am


What are they trying to say?

Those who are against the abuses in inculturation are against the “spirit of Vatican II”?

Conveniently, no Bishop has put his name to this “warning”.

aa [priest]
Sent: Monday, March 30, 2009 2:11 PM


Dear Michael, As I can see from what you sent, there is no willful interpretation, but a simple “not knowing” that idols could be the source of the infiltration by evil spirits. I think it would be more helpful to send some witness statements to the bishops, statements of deliverance, but this has always to be sent with an urgent request to teach and interpret the first commandment correctly. Idols are forbidden to Christians and Jews. The Hindu tradition has many acceptable practices, which are mostly of a social function and this can be related to the part in Nostra Aetate, where it says that we have to co-operate, especially socially (meaning in the caritative sector). This needs to be set out in a letter to the Bishops. I am convinced, knowing India and its clergy quite well, that most of them have not even read Nostra Aetate.(Too busy with the office work, as everywhere in the world) bb

is the news web site of the Catholic Bishops’ Conference of India.

The Church’s concern is about all the Kerala-based charismatic cults, but in my opinion, from the last but one paragraph which I have stressed in bold type, it is particularly directed to Emperor Emmanuel as we will see.



Church expresses concern in Kerala
April 21, 2009

http://www.thefreelibrary.com/Church+expresses+concern+in+Kerala-a0199276343 PRESENTLY NOT OPENING

http://www.thefreelibrary.com/New+Indian+Express+(Chennai,+India)/2009/April/21-p51526 -DO-




THRISSUR: Mushrooming of independent Catholic sects has become a major concern for the Church of late for they have the potential to pose as a threat to the authority and stability of the Church in future.

The growing concern of the Church has resulted in the reading out of a pastoral letter, jointly addressed by KCBC* president Rev Daniel Acharuparambil, Major Archbishop of Syromalabar Church Mar Varkey Vithayathil and Catholicos of Malankara Church Baselios Mar Clemis, in all the churches under Thrissur Archdiocese at the Holy Mass on Sunday. *Kerala Catholic Bishops’ Council, in March 2009, no copy accessible.

The letter pointed out that after 1965, the
charismatic movement had been very much helpful for the revitalisation of the organisation of the Church. This has given rise to charismatic retreat centres, bible conventions and prayer groups contributing significantly to the spiritual progress of the Church and the faithful.

However, the movement had also led to formation of independent Catholic sects which discard the tradition and directions of the Church. KCBC viewed these sects dangerous as they misinterpreted the Bible in their own way to mislead the faithful. 19.



The letter also pointed out that ‘Emperor Emmanuel Trustat Muriyad in Irinjalakuda diocese, ‘Amma‘ in Mala, ‘Upper Room‘ in Kanjirappilly, ‘Corner Stone‘, ‘Spirit in Jesus‘ and ‘Atmabhishekam‘ in Ernakulam are some such groups functioning without the permission and consent of the Church.

While cautioning the faithful against these groups, the pastoral letter exhorted them not to attend the retreats and prayer meetings organised by these groups without the permission of the Church. The letter asked vicars of parish churches to make earnest efforts to bring back those who had joined in such groups owing to persuasion.

The vicars were also asked to remain in close contact with the families of the faithful in the parish.

Talking to Express, senior vicar general of Thrissur Archdiocese, Fr Raphael Thattil said that the Archdiocese viewed this with serious concern and necessary steps to control prayer, preaching and counselling groups were underway. He said that around 300 persons from the Archdiocese had been authorised to undertake preaching, counselling and intercessory prayer and issued identity cards. He said that these cardholders would be given regular training to ensure that they did not deviate from the path prescribed by the Church.


COMMENTS AT http://expressbuzz.com/States/Kerala/church-expresses-concern-in-kerala/59972.html

The comments are against the news story published by the Indian Express.

[Comments coloured in blue are of members of the Emperor Emmanuel cult.

Comments coloured in red are of Catholics who reject and oppose the Emperor Emmanuel cult.]


Jerin September 24, 2009

Everybody please attend the retreat at “Emperor Emmanuel”… you will understand how much the church has deviated from the actual path… please don’t relate this particular retreat centre with other protestant groups or others… please, please I beg u all to attend it… please don’t believe in rumours….


Liliann Benjamin September 29, 2009

“If you continue in my word, you are truly my disciples; and you will know the Truth, and the Truth will make you free.” (John – 8:32) The Church is divided against itself, syro-malabar fighting with the Latin rite. Do not be masked by falsehood. Open your eyes and see the truth. There are so many signs that have been revealed. Attend the retreat at Emperor Emmanuel and know the Truth for yourself. Do not go by what others have to say but come, attend and know the TRUTH.


Priscilla D’Souza November 4, 2009

The Holy Father has proclaimed the year of the priest [WHO IS THE HOLY FATHER? As proclaimed by JESUS there is only ONE FATHER [Matthew 23: 9] Can any one explain about who is this Holy Father who is proclaiming the year of the priests? Where in the Bible it says we have to pray for the priests, were priests made to pray for the people or the people for the priests? It is very simple and clear that by doing this they want to hide their evil deeds by asking the people to pray for them. The EMPEROR EMMANUEL CHURCH is the right place where you will get the correct teachings and the WORD OF GOD will be explained in detail, so my dear friends in Jesus Christ please do attend this true Gospel of Our Lord Jesus Christ.


Peter D’Costa November 4, 2009

As written in this letter many groups are coming up outside the church [If you want to meet JESUS CHRIST you have to go outside the church] Hebrews 13: 12-13 [Those who have wisdom understand this]. Regarding the year of the priests, what I have to say is in Psalm 141: 5 [those who have ears understand]. Therefore my dear friends THE EMPEROR EMMANUEL CHURCH is the right place for anyone who wants to know about the Kingdom of God and the end of the age.


Sijo November 21, 2009



George December 1, 2009

The church in Kerala needs to believe and teach that Word of God is the truth and the way. Nothing should be added or subtracted from it. Follow
the teachings of the Bible to the letter. You can find it only at Emperor Emmanuel Church.


Preetham Fernandes
December 22, 2009

I wish that you all who are reading this would just attend the Emperor Emmanuel Retreat! It completely changes our life and our thinking about the Church which is ruling us without giving the true word of God. The true word of God, the true worship, word by word with wisdom is revealed in the Emperor Emmanuel Church. It’s my humble request that you all, before listening to anybody, just yourself make a decision and attend it, because at the end of the age, you can save only your soul, not anybody else’s. So make the right decision to go to Emperor Emmanuel Church and save yourself! 20.



Francis December 22, 2009

Do you know in which direction you are facing in life? If you want to know, join Emperor Emanuel church and your soul will be safe. Bring friends and family. The Lord love you all.


Yeshua Sophia December 31, 2009

Till today we have been fulfilling our needs, needs of church, family, friends and so on. As being Christian have we ever
thought what is God’s will? If you want to know what is His will, His love for us, then it’s a request to all those who are reading this kindly attend the retreat at Emperor Emmanuel and know the truth for yourself.


Jose January 4, 2010

To those who have attended the retreat, what all you have gone through is a pure brainwashing procedure led by some skilled speakers and manipulators…


Jose January 5, 2010

And now for the comment of Mr. Preetham.
You missed the sole meaning of Christianity by saying in the end you can only save your soul. It is just an act of selfishness encouraged by the speeches made by your Emperor church. Understand the fact that even Spirit in Jesus, Amma and all others are saying the same thing, except that you have to join only their group to get saved. What is the difference then? They want to increase their strength and so are luring people with some teachings. Remember even Satan can perform miracles. He will do it happily if he can get people out of the church. It was Jesus who selected the apostles and he told them it is their job to catch souls for him. So it is the duty of every Christian to save others souls. There are approx. 1,068,368,942 Catholics in the world (wikipedia). In that, do you think that nobody will be saved for the reason they haven’t joined Emperor Emmanuel?

I would rather die as a Catholic than forfeiting my faith to Satan. I just hope the time I spend here will help someone to understand that the Catholic Church founded by Jesus will last forever.


Lezz January 13, 2010

Check the website

Lezz February 3, 2010

Defenders of the Catholic Church can continue with your rant. Looks like you love the medium more than your destination even though it’s quite apparent that the Catholic Church has veered off its path. Check the website posted in a previous comment. Don’t start with reforming the Church because that stage has gone long ago.


Asha George February 4, 2010





Lucia Chris D’Souza March 3, 2010

Emperor Emmanuel Church … what do they preach or teach? They lie on every word, hurt family, uproot other people’s life, disrespect parents, raise hands on parents, leave the job, make your infant kids of about 2 to 3 years sit in prayers all day long with no proper food, leave the studies, preach that all priests and nuns are bad, leave nunhood, leave priesthood, pray all night, don’t sleep. This is what is taught in that church in the name of Christ using his very own words from the holy bible. The consequences of their preaching are seen and lived by me in my family every day. The so-called brothers from this church have ruined my family. My two sisters-in- law have gone in so deep with this church’s teachings that they don’t even care for their family, they don’t care if any one dies also. Out of the 2 sisters-in-law, one was a nun.


Lezz March 12, 2010

Rome will lose the Faith and become the seat of the Antichrist.



Lezz March 25, 2010

Asha… The Catholic Church is being ridiculed at for the crimes committed by its priests and nuns. I have not much to say to you. You will figure out for yourself in time.


Child of God March 29, 2010

The Catholic Church was holy once upon a time and created by Jesus Christ himself on the Rock of Peter. But the good news is that our Heavenly Father took us out of this church at the right time and placed us at the right place “Emperor Emmanuel Church”. I think even the pope is not so strongly having faith on his Catholic Church, but Asha you are having it. Love your GOD, not your Church. Love the word of GOD, not the words of bishops and priests. Finally, live for GOD and do what GOD says. Don’t live for the world and what others say. Being in the Catholic Church we lived for the world and used GOD when we needed him…. But through Emperor Emmanuel Church, we realised who is our True GOD and to love him more than ever before being in the Catholic Church. 21.




We are not cowards, we are truth seekers and we found it at Emperor Emmanuel Church. When we do wrong or even when we drink in front of Priests, they have not even corrected us. Instead, they too drank with us. They are not serious to save the souls of their parishioners, we realised that when God spoken through our Preacher. Yes, we switched Church and if our God tells us to go to hell, we will ready to do that too. Because we follow what God tells, that’s all… We are able to follow the commandments of GOD now, why we were not capable before while in Catholic Church because, no one taught us to seek true GOD with true holy word with Wisdom. Is one mass for week and same readings year after year enough? In between whole week even if do sins or mistakes, no priests comes and visit us and teach us to do good… only comes to collect money for new buildings…

Catholic church including other churches going destroy to dust including who all inside it and including “ESPECIALLY YOU”. Since it’s filled with evil, we came out. God knew very well that, in this generation, we can’t change Catholic Church, so he asked us to come out and obey him. If you alone argue this much, think about entire Catholic priests, bishops, how much they comment and argue. So being in Catholic Church it’s impossible to change all of your thinking.


Asha George March 31, 2010

What is the difference between the old Hail Mary and your new Hail Mary? According to your preacher and your emperor Emmanuel Trust, what is the sin that we are committing by reciting the old Hail Mary?


Lezz April 1, 2010

My dear brothers and sisters in Emperor Emmanuel to not waste your time on this forum, it’s not getting anywhere. Asha George doesn’t have a clue about what she is actually defending or trying to do.


Child of God April 1, 2010

I think the Catholic Church appointed her to argue with us. She knew there are 6 sessions, new Hail Mary and which cities retreats are there and teachings about the Catholic Church destruction and even we calling God as “APPA”. As Lezz said it’s no use in this blog but still it’s our desperate last try to save madam’s soul.



I will try to keep my explanations approximately in the order in which related comments appear above.

Words and sentences in bold above are emphasised by me.

The first three or four comments were posted by Emperor Emmanuel cult members directly against the expressbuzz news item. The usual defenders of the Catholic Faith then joined in.

A couple of months ago, I had copied only a few of the comments, which I have reproduced above, but as I now proceed with the writing of this report, I find I am unable to open any of the related links to that article.


“Where in the Bible, Follow
the teachings of the Bible to the letter, The Church which is ruling us without giving the true word of GOD”, etc. “The Bible, the Bible, the true Word of God, the true Word of God…” is the endless refrain at Emperor Emmanuel. Of course, it’s the Bible and the Word of God according to Joseph Ponnara. He drills it in to his hearers that the Catholic Church does not reveal and has not ever revealed to people for 2,000 years, the true Word of God. Only Joseph Ponnara is doing that today, because the meanings and interpretations of the Bible have been revealed to him alone by the Father.

“Where is it in the Bible?” is the usual Protestant refrain and the Catholic answer to that is, of course, “Where does it say in the Bible that it’s got to be in the Bible?”

For a person who rejects all recognized interpretation of Holy Scripture in favour of his own, Joseph Ponnara however is very happy to use, even if not in their purity and entirety, many traditions of the Church in the rituals that he permits at Emperor Emmanuel. There’s confession, the Mass, the rosary, etc.

The version of the Bible that he uses is the Malayalam publication of the Kerala Catholic Bishops’ Council.


During my visit to “Zion”, the first two days started with the rosary. As I said earlier, there is no signing with the Cross [“In the Name of the Father…”] and no Apostles’ Creed. They have their own two-line rendition of the “Ave Maria” between the decades, and their invention of the Hail Mary. As we have seen on page 3, in the Hail Mary, the words “the Lord is with you” is replaced with “the Lord is with us” since Jesus is already come on earth, and the name of Jesus is replaced by “Emmanuel”. There are also several other modifications. The retreatants are not taught or asked to say the new Hail Mary till about the sixth day of the retreat by which time the retreatants are fully oriented to obeying anything that they are told. I had noted carefully that Joseph Ponnara said that the most important prayer at “Zion” was the rosary. But by the third day, both the daily rosary and the daily Mass, and even the morning worship session were dropped because, according to Ponnara, he had fallen behind schedule on the talks. His preaching took precedence over everything.


“God’s will”. While Ponnara does mention God’s will, it is actually his own will that is imposed on every inmate of the compound. There is no team or team spirit as such, at Emperor Emmanuel. 22.



An hour into my first morning at “Zion”, sheets of paper were passed around and we were asked to write down our names and the intentions for which we would like them to pray for us during the retreat. I am quite certain, because it’s the ‘normal’ thing to do, and often the reason that they actually go for a retreat is because they want something, for people to write down their problems and needs, as in matters of health, finance, etc. It appears to me that this is a tactic to collect personal information about the participants. Emperor Emmanuel’s interest is only in drawing people into their fold; they are too selfish and condemnatory of others to pray for the needs of anyone.

Having prayed for three months over my decision to go to Muriyad, I truthfully wrote down the only thing that was in my mind, “That I may continue to do God’s will in my life”. In a later session, Joseph Ponnara asked the ninety-two of us, “Tell me honestly, is there anyone here who is doing the will of God?” From the last row of chairs, I raised my hand and Ponnara remarked, “There is only one person here who says that he is doing the will of God. I don’t know what his fate will be.” I still wonder what he meant by that.


Lezz” is Leslie Pereira, a cult member who joins in on every blog debating Emperor Emmanuel, and posts links to Traditionalist and other web sites that publish anti-Rome stuff. Other cult members do the same.

Some of the anti-Rome links promoted by them in the blogs or in emails are:

The Pedophilia Crisis to Feminism to Ecumenism http://www.traditioninaction.org/HotTopics/hottopics.html

Jesuit performs Hindu dances, etc. http://www.traditioninaction.org/RevolutionPhotos/ChurchRevIndex.htm

Miscellaneous http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/worldnews/europe/vaticancityandholysee/

The Vision of Pope Leo XIII http://www.stjosephschurch.net/leoxiii.htm

John Paul II is an anti-Pope http://www.biblestudymanuals.net/Romanism_contradictions2.htm
Benedict XVI is a heretic and not even a valid Bishop so he cannot be Pope http://www.novusordowatch.org/benedict.htm

The 101 heresies of Benedict XVI http://www.patrickpollock.com/101heresiesofbenedictxvitract2.html


Lucia Chris D’Souza‘s story on the blog is, sadly, not uncommon. Her sister-in-law, a nun, apparently left the congregation and the Church after a retreat at “Zion”. So did another sister-in-law of hers. This has caused broken families and great unhappiness.

Cult members are given Hobson‘s choice with regard to even their closest family members.

From my experience at “Zion”, I too am convinced that they would lie — as many bloggers have charged — to achieve their ends.

They certainly do a lot of Bible study and praying, but at the cost of everything else, even caring for their less fortunate fellowmen. They search the Word of God believing that the Holy Spirit inspires them individually to understand what the words should mean to them.

At “Zion”, there must have been at least two dozen senior cult members attending a week of Bible study. I couldn’t find out who, if any, took their classes because Ponnara took all our sessions, but I found them always poring laboriously over their Malayalam-language Bibles and making notes in note-books. On enquiry as to what other sources they consult or read, I was informed that the Bible alone is sufficient for them.

They reject the Catholic Church’s interpretation of the Word of God, but the Bible version that they use is the one published by the Kerala Catholic Bishops’ Council.


“If our God tells us to go to hell, we will ready [sic] to do that too. Because we follow what God tells”. This probably best sums up a cult, any cult. And that is reason for the apprehension of Renjith Thomas and others that the members of this cult may meet a tragic end. They believe that God is speaking to them through Joseph Ponnara and Joseph Ponnara alone, and when they read their Bibles, they will interpret everything in it according to the programming of their minds by Joseph Ponnara, which will again be God-speak to them.

Cult members also have an unswayable loyalty to one another that overrides blood ties and even the matrimonial bond. This is certainly a recipe for disaster.


“6 sessions”. When I attended the retreat in July, I was informed that it was the first of a series of eight.

One blog mentioned that the fee charged of retreatants was Rs. 500 per head. Later, I received a forward informing me that it was Rs. 650, and by the time I reached Muriyad, I had to pay Rs. 750. That’s a 50% hike in the space of a less than a year.



Prot. No. 417/2009
dated May 25, 2009


From Varkey Cardinal Vithayathil, C.Ss.R., Major Archbishop of Ernakulam-Angamaly to Most Rev. Vincent Nichols, Archbishop of Westminster, London England

[with the request that it be read out in his archdiocese where “Holy Mass is celebrated for Syro-Malabar faithful”.] 23.


VARKEY CARDINAL VITHAYATHIL, the Major Archbishop of the Syro-Malabar Church, to the Archbishops, Bishops, Priests, Men and Women Religious and Lay Faithful of the Syro-Malabar Church, blessings and peace in our Lord Jesus Christ.

Dearly beloved in the Lord,

The feast of Dukrana is a very important day for the Syro-Malabar Catholics worldwide. It is the day on which St. Thomas, the apostle of India and our father in faith, gave witness with his own life to his proclamation of faith “My Lord and My God.” For everyone who celebrates this feast, it should be the beginning of a rebirth in faith. Let me extend my feast day greetings to all the members of the Syro- Malabar Church living in Kerala and outside Kerala, in India and abroad, bearing witness to the Christian faith they have received from St. Thomas. On this occasion I would like to make a special mention of those migrant Syro-Malabar faithful living outside Kerala in India and abroad, who having left their native land and home, while struggling hard for the well-being of their families, strive sincerely to preserve the deposit of faith they have inherited in the limited conditions of the diaspora.

The first Syro-Malabar church in the Gulf Region which I blessed on 22 May this year in Doha, Qatar is indeed the best example of their self-sacrifices and painstaking efforts to preserve their own unique faith-life.

The consecration of this church is indeed a very commendable achievement. I congratulate wholeheartedly all those who worked hard behind this success. I wish that this be an example and inspiration also for the Syro-Malabar communities in other places.


On this occasion I wish to draw your attention to how vigilant we should be to preserve the purity of our faith.

In a situation where there are no clear organizational structures of church administration and especially where there are no possibilities for pastoral care in our own ecclesial traditions or facilities for imparting the faith formation, the possibility of going astray from our original faith inherited from our forefathers is very great.

Today there are many sects spreading teachings that are fundamentally opposed to the teachings of the Catholic Church. It is a sad fact that lured by these sects many have ended up in interpreting the Bible falsely, in neglecting the sacramental life and even in breaking off from the catholic communion.

Let me bring to your notice the relevant portions from the pastoral letter issued by the Kerala Catholic Bishop’s Council in March this year regarding the newly formed sects.

“In recent times some lay gospel preachers have started their own gospel retreat teams and prayer groups and gradually having separated themselves from the authentic catholic teachings and controls have become separate sects on their own. Many of their bible interpretations are contrary to the sacred traditions and teachings and even to common sense.” The pastoral letter refers to some gospel movements and prayer centers which have been recently started in Kerala and which have no ecclesiastical recognition and permission and which have been falsely presenting themselves as having ecclesiastical recognition.
These movements include the
EMPEROR EMMANUEL TRUST having its center at Muriad
in the diocese of Irinjalakuda, “AMMA” at Mala, the UPPER ROOM of Kanjirappally, CORNER STONE, SPIRIT IN JESUS, ATMABHISHEKAM of Ernakulam, and ecclesial communities like the HEAVENLY FEAST. The pastoral letter warns the faithful not to participate in prayer meetings and retreats organized by such sects and groups not recognized by the Catholic Church.

The Syro-Malabar Bishop’s Synod held in August 2008 also had recommended taking action against movements like the Spirit in Jesus, Emperor Emmanuel, Upper Room, etc.

Since these sects mentioned above have been prohibited in one or more dioceses and the evil effects of their activities are not confined to the dioceses where they originated, the Permanent Synod of the Syro-Malabar Church recommended extending
their prohibition to the whole of the Syro-Malabar Church. Accordingly, I hereby, declare that these movements mentioned above are prohibited in the whole Syro-Malabar Church. Let me exhort all of you not to take part in the programs organized by these sects or to co-operate with their activities in any way. Those who invite retreat preachers or groups for retreats and prayer meetings should ensure that they have the approval of the competent authorities of the Catholic Church.


The Church is the communion of the faithful. Every person in the Church has a unique role to play in the mission of the Church. Bishops, priests, religious and lay people all sincerely strive to preserve the deposit of faith and to bear witness to it by fulfilling their unique roles. Perhaps it is to be admitted that the role of the laity in this mission had not received adequate attention until recently. It was to rectify this that a commission for laity was established during the last synod. The Laity Commission has already made great progress in ensuring the participation of the laity in the activities of the Church through its various programs. As part of these activities, an International Laity Assembly is planned for 13 to 15th August 2009. Besides, an interaction of the Synodal Fathers with a cross section of the faithful, i.e., representatives from the priests, religious and lay people, in view of the forthcoming synod also has been proposed by the Permanent Synod. It is hoped that through all these measures, we can ensure the active participation of all sections in fulfilling the mission of the Church. 24.



In the area of pastoral care, especially with regard to the pastoral care to our Syro-Malabar faithful in diaspora, we are earnestly making every effort to guarantee adequate pastoral care in our own ecclesial traditions. Although we have not succeeded in this as we have expected, we should continue our efforts without losing hope. At the same time we should remember that there is a great need of priests to fulfill this mission. Vocations to the priesthood should grow from our own families. The Holy Father has declared a Year for Priests from 19 June 2009 to 19 June 2010. I wish that the celebration of this year provide a very powerful impetus for all of us to promote genuine vocations – to priesthood and to religious state – from our own families.


Not only with human resources, but also with financial assistance should we co-operate in the great mission of the Church. On the occasion of the Sabhadinam, I want to draw your attention to the decision of the Synod of Bishops held last year to take, as in the previous year, this year also, and in the coming years also, a collection of One Rupee per person from all the Syro-Malabar faithful. I request the whole-hearted co-operation of all in this regard.

As we celebrate the feast of Dukrana, let us once again recall to our mind that every Syro-Malabar Catholic in India and abroad has the great responsibility of preserving and witnessing to the deposit of faith he/she has inherited from St. Thomas. The great example of this is the beloved daughter of the Syro-Malabar Church, St. Alphonsa, the first canonized woman saint of India. We have to become aware of the forces and movements that strive to lead us astray from this faith and to draw us away from our Catholic communion. We have to be ever vigilant against them. We shall take every effort to strengthen this communion, realizing that in whatever level of the Church structure we are, our role in the mission of the Church is unique and irreplaceable. Once again wishing all of you sincere greetings of the feast of Dukrana, I bless you, in the name of the Father + and of the Son + and of the Holy Spirit + Amen.

Given at Kakknad from the Major Archiepiscopal Curia of the Syro-Malabar Church at Mount St. Thomas on 25 May 2009.

+Varkey Cardinal Vithayathil, Major Archbishop of the Syro-Malabar Church

N.B: This pastoral letter is to be readout during the Holy Mass on June 29, 2009 in all churches and chapels of the Syro-Malabar Church where there is Sunday Mass for the public.



Too little, too late? Some of these sects have been operating now for almost a quarter of a century.

Many of them had been preaching at major retreat centres, schools of evangelization, and in prayer groups and Catholic-run institutions until their anti-Catholic rhetoric and sheep-stealing became too strident and open to be ignored or until someone exposed them publicly.

The Kerala Bishops’ pastoral letter offers no solution to the disease, discussing only — but not addressing even — its symptoms. The Charismatic Renewal has generated a large number of spiritually-thirsty pious, devout, even daily-Mass going Catholics who, though they may be reading their Bibles and spending time in personal prayer, know precious little about their Faith. Catholic apologetics is abysmally poor, even among the leaders. The Renewal and the retreat centres continue to dish out almost the same fare with some small variations over the past thirty years. The leaders are mostly unable to teach on any of the modern issues that the Church is being forced to address. One may go for a retreat after twenty years and not find anything new barring the unique approach of the individual preacher. I could write several pages on this subject if only to impress upon the reader that this is one reason that Catholics made spiritually-hungry in the Renewal and being maintained on a diet of milk [Hebrews 5] are going for supposedly solid food when they are offered it.

Another point that I keep harping on is the emphasis on gifts and phenomena which draw the crowds to renewal programmes. This is what attracts numbers and this is what matters most to a lot of the organizers, even at the biggest retreat centres that do not need to resort to such cheap tactics. Invariably, the personal integrity of the leaders is never called into question. If you are preaching in the parishes and retreat centres and if you pull crowds, then you are believed to be legitimately Catholic. That has not proved to be so.


A Sri Lankan preacher who is regularly invited to one retreat centre [because of the numbers game] is a known proponent of Enneagrams. Another priest high in the echelons of the Renewal has taken training in Zen and has practised Reiki and pranic healing. Some senior leaders reject the veneration of Mary, attend Protestant crusades and Pentecostal worship sessions, and are more familiar with the teachings of those preachers than they are with their Catechism and the Early Church Fathers. Some might call them cafeteria Catholics; I call them closet Pentecostals. Other priests in the senior Renewal leadership permit yoga at their centres, encourage the chanting of the OM mantra, and so on. One charismatic Bishop has stayed at ashrams to experience Hindu spirituality. Most of these facts have been detailed in my reports. Most of this is known to the Renewal leadership as well as leaders in independent ministries if not also to many Bishops. How could anyone believe that the ministry of such leaders is anointed by the Holy Spirit? 25.


The abuses of inculturation and aberrations like the plague of yoga in the Church especially in the priesthood are yet other reasons for Catholics’ disenchantment with the priests and bishops. Joseph Ponnara invests a lot of time in describing several such incidents and makes them his prime weapon to convince retreatants at “Zion” that the Roman Catholic Church couldn’t really be the true Church, the Bride of the Son that was waiting in pure and eager anticipation of the Second Coming of Jesus Christ. He didn’t have to try hard.

Every retreatant present joined in loud and firm condemnation of the Catholic hierarchy that should have been instead a source of orthodox teaching and guidance towards their salvation. I could not blame them. That was the one time that I could not, as I always did, boldly shake my head in denial — only to be seen clearly by the eagle-eyed Ponnara — because, more than anyone else present there, I knew that for once he was speaking the truth. I could only hang my head in impotent shame and hope that he would stop. But he didn’t. His grand finale is a 90-minute video on these inculturational abuses which seals the fate of every retreatant, except the very few who understand that not all priests and Bishops are bad, that not all of them are guilty of Hindu-ising the Church. Though I was very curious to view the film, the show was cancelled and anyway I left the “Zion” compound a few hours before the retreat ended. From talking to a few people during my two-hour debriefing, I understood that they would also be showing the Canadian film “India: The Lotus and the Cross” which is as bad as it can get. The film is referred to on some Traditionalist sites to showcase the spiritual corruption in the Indian Church and one can also find the complete report on the film on my web site at LOTUS AND THE CROSS – THE INCULTURATION OF CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA



I must add that I personally know good Catholics who have left the Church, misguided and wrong I must say, because of the last mentioned reasons. The priest and Bishops share in the blame and responsibility for that.

One of my very close friends, a good human being and pious Catholic who has attended Bible college with me over a decade ago and carefully studies all my articles and reports, went to “Zion” on his spiritual journey and on his return called me long-distance to say, “Michael, the Emperor Emmanuel people are correct. You yourself are exposing their errors. How can the Catholic Church be the true Church if the clergy do these evil things?” Joseph Ponnara does not need to twist, misinterpret or quote Scripture out of context to convince the already beleaguered retreatants that this amounted to breaking the First Commandment. And who wants to be guilty of that? I don’t see any of those retreatants again entering a Catholic Church except by some miracle. The close friend who I mentioned is one of the few who have come, with his family, out of the Emperor Emmanuel brainwashing after attending two more sessions at the next levels, going deeper into the teachings of the cult. I had been tearfully upholding them in prayer for weeks. It was certainly a miracle.

What will the Bishops do to address this problem? What can they do?


Poor, even non-existent pastoral care is another reason for the exodus, as can be seen from the comments of pro-Emperor Emmanuel bloggers. This issue too can be examined at length as a subject in itself.

I quote from the Pastoral Letter: “The Syro-Malabar Bishop’s Synod held in August 2008 also had recommended taking action against movements like […] Emperor Emmanuel, etc.

What action have the Bishops taken against these centres in the last 48 months? What action can they take?

Again, “Since these sects mentioned above have been prohibited in one or more dioceses and the evil effects of their activities are not confined to the dioceses where they originated, the Permanent Synod of the Syro-Malabar Church recommended extending
their prohibition to the whole of the Syro-Malabar Church.

Why not prohibit them in the entire Church? Why confine the prohibition to the Syro-Malabar rite? Are they concerned about their own parochial interests and not about the impact of these sects on the Indian Church as a whole? Varkey Cardinal Vithayathil is after all the President of the Catholic Bishops’ Conference of India [CBCI] which includes the Latin Rite as well as the Syro-Malankara Rite.

Does it not concern them or are they unaware that the Emperor Emmanuel sect is seducing Catholics from the Latin Rite archdioceses of Bangalore and Bombay and the diocese of Mangalore [which is only what I am aware of, and there are surely many more towns and cities where they are proselytizing.]


What is the role of the CCR in all this? Discreet enquiries made by me reveal that the mentioned school of evangelization, some Renewal leaders, all the retreat centres and some prayer groups are now aware that Emperor Emmanuel has been “banned”. What are they doing? They will not be inviting Thomas Pulickal or any preacher from Emperor Emmanuel in the future. That’s it. They continue with their usual programmes.

Coming up shortly in one of those centres is a retreat whose theme is “evangelisation.” I will soon be completing thirty years of association with the Renewal. At one time I believed that the Renewal was re-evangelizing the evangelized. I doubt that even that is happening today. A preacher at the said retreat is the Zen-Reiki-pranic healing priest who I mentioned earlier [without disclosing his name] who has more than decimated the Renewal in his home state in the last thirty plus years that he has exercised a strangle-hold on its leadership. Significantly, his is the only name taken by Joseph Ponnara in all the eight days that I heard him preach! Ponnara takes his name to invoke proof of the birth of Moses on earth in the present day, a fact that the priest himself has publicised at the level of a national charismatic convention, a fact that is known to all the priests of the province in his religious order and to a majority of the senior leaders in the CCR. 26.



The faithful who join or attend the programmes of the mentioned schools of evangelisation or ministries or retreat centres will continue to hear the same talks worn thread-bare over the years [A number of those who make retreats are regulars who keep coming back to receive and go out never to give; they hardly ever grow and mature. It would be interesting to find out how many retreatants are first-timers; a large proportion of the first-timers come for obtaining some favour, maybe healing or deliverance from financial problems, and disappear into oblivion, so the centres find it useful to keep the contents of their programmes the same.]

How many of these ministries or retreat centres will go to the trouble of warning Catholics about the dangers of these sects and equipping them with knowledge to combat them and enlighten others?



The Emperor Emmanuel Church, Kerala
January 5, 2010



The information posted is the same as that on page 19, against http://expressbuzz.com/States/Kerala/church-expresses-concern-in-kerala/59972.html



[Comments coloured in blue are of members of the Emperor Emmanuel cult.

Comments coloured in red are of Catholics who reject and oppose the Emperor Emmanuel cult.]

AJ January 23, 2010

Hey Good work man. We should act promptly against these sects, not because they are blatantly criticizing the Catholic Church but are spreading very false thoughts and fear in the society. I have a very close relative associated with this new sect whose ideas are unvalidated in all means. There was a very long conversation between us regarding their faith and everything ended with his quote “this cannot be revealed to you now”. Anyways, thank you for this online platform. We should spread this as much wide as possible.


AGENT February 4, 2010

Hi AJ, I too agree with you. I too have relatives stuck in these, one in Emperor church and another in Spirit in Jesus. Both say only what they say is right. They are just brainwashed. The Emperor church has a 6-stage retreat. They call it in different names. But it is purely based on psychological brain washing like in the army and terrorist groups.
They don’t allow them to hear from anybody else until they are washed out completely. The man who leads them was a preacher in the Catholic Church. He got kicked out not only because he criticized the priests but because he was luring people away from the truth. You mentioned about the dialogue “cannot be explained to you” right? Even my relative said it first. But she told me later, the secret is that the world is going to end soon and only those in the Emperor church will survive. Also they are quoting some versus from Revelation. We know that the world will end, then why is it such a secret for them. Because they have been made to think so. The preacher has manipulated their minds. May God show mercy on his soul! Then I asked one question “What about the missionaries of the Catholic Church who are still shedding their blood in Orissa and Africa to spread the word of Jesus to help others. Will they be neglected by Jesus for not joining the Emperor church?” You know what answer she gave, “I don’t know and you will never understand.” Tell who is not understanding, me or her? She says if a priest had sinned then that sin will come upon us while taking holy qurban. Then I asked “Are you saying that the holy qurban doesn’t have the sanctity to purify us?” No answer again. She was manipulated by their leader. She doesn’t even go to church now. What good has their leader done to his followers? He just separated them from the real church, that’s what he did. I too agree that our church has many flaws. But is leaving the church the right choice? Did Noah leave the country when all others with him were sinners? God will save u wherever you are if you are good at soul. Please note that. Now see everybody wants to attack Catholic Church. From that only we can guess why. Satan is trying in all the ways. Don’t fall for it!!


AGENT February 4, 2010

This Emperor Emmanuel church is a trust formed by an ex-Divine [Retreat Centre] preacher.


RAVI May 16, 2010

Stay away from this Emperor Emmanuel Retreat, for your own good. It is causing a lot of division in families and among friends etc. This group is almost satanic. Their main aim is to pull Catholics out of the church and it’s also a money making racket. They talk against the church and priest and brainwash people who go for the retreat.

Those who do not want to go for this retreat as they have discerned it is wrong, these people force, they almost threaten saying if you don’t go to the retreat there is no salvation for you. Guys just keep in mind that the Holy Catholic Church does have its faults. However Jesus himself 2010 years ago founded this Church. St. Peter denied Jesus. Even then he entrusted the Church to him. Therefore we should not go against Jesus’ authority. We should pray for the renewal of the Church, we should pray for our priests who are but frail human beings just like you and me, however God has given them a great responsibility and Jesus has promised in the Bible that hell will not prevail against the Church. Ravi 27.



I have a bunch of friends who went for this retreat. There are youngsters who have [now] gone against their parents, husbands against their wives etc. That’s the kind of havoc this Emperor Emmanuel retreat is causing. Those who want their friends to go for the retreat are actually fasting and praying, not to God but to Satan. They are not even aware of it as they are brainwashed, and the result of it is youth failing in their exams, youth losing their jobs. Some of these people going for this retreat are harming others in these ways, and putting fear in their minds. But I must say despite all of this God has worked in a mighty way to keep his people safe. God saved me from this retreat by giving me the discernment from the very start that this retreat is not from Him. God has saved few of my friends too from going to this retreat. I praise and thank God for his love and protection. All of us who God has given the grace to realize that this Emperor Emmanuel retreat is not from Him, should pray regularly the rosary, and ask Mother Mary to protect her children. Pray that to St. Michael that Satan may be defeated. Ravi


May 16, 2010

There were times, laity was not permitted to preach the good news to the public, even though it was a command from the Lord to preach to the whole world. [The Catholic] Church never permits to preach the Good News to the public even though the disciples of Jesus Christ were preaching. The church lost her commitment to preach to the public. The so-called theologians in the Church may remember there was “mondelam” in every church where public (non-Christians) were invited to listen to the Sunday preachings. Where is that custom? Where is that “mondelam” in modern church structure? Now all are running for imitating local culture – temple type churches, mosque type, gurudwaras, including Shivalinga altar – by great Jesuits and modern theologians, the defenders of church and her faith. This is the orientation laity got from the Church. Many bishops asked me who is your spiritual director. I said all my spiritual directors left the church.


June 1, 2010

Why is the Catholic Church not teaching that apart from Jesus Christ, the Son of God, the Father God is also going to come?
1 John 3:1-3: This is the greatest of Hopes! Our Dad is coming!!
St. Peter is not the rock, but whoever lives according to the word, that means Word (God) (Jn 1:1) is the rock.

Why is the Catholic Church not able to preach with regard to the second coming of Jesus Christ, the Head and Master of the church? When Mother had given messages to various people in the Catholic Church about the second Pentecost and the coming of our Lord, why the people are clueless!? That means they are not ready and not obedient to their master who had commanded them to be ready for His coming, i.e. Second Coming. Is there anybody getting ready in Catholic Church to receive Her King and Master?
And friends do you believe that the Word of God is truth?
If you believe so, don’t you understand the Word in Matthew 24:14-15: Even Jesus Christ had asked every believer who “grasps” the meaning to flee!! Have you not read Wisdom 14:27, and Daniel 9:27?


SONY June 22, 2010

The Catholic Church has survived for 2000 years, but it is not because of the power of the so-called Bishops and priests but because of the Word of God. The destruction of it is sure as the dawn because it has lost the word of God and the obedience to the Holy Spirit. All know that the authorities and directors of the Catholic Church aim at money making not serving to the poor or the God. Almost all the bishops are running behind money.


ASHA July 23, 2010

To Shalom: if there isn’t any permanent city here on earth, why is Emperor Emmanuel Trust, Muriyad, constructing a big building spending crores of rupees, naming it as Noah’s Ark?



I will try to keep my explanations approximately in the order in which related comments appear in the blog.

Words and sentences in bold above are emphasised by me.

“This cannot be revealed to you now.” “This cannot be explained to you.” Even the hundreds of blog comments that I read revealed very little about the teachings of the cult. Cult members are very secretive. Since I missed the retreat’s closing sessions, I am unaware of the guidelines given to the newly indoctrinated retreatants, but I am willing to bet that they are given a set of instructions to be strictly adhered to.

My emails to cult members elicited little or no information. It was the same at “Zion”. Retreatants are advised to note down their questions and doubts to be answered later. That later never comes. One has to attend seven more [totaling eight in all] such retreats before all will reportedly be known.

I have the nagging suspicion that many of those who have joined Emperor Emmanuel, if asked what their statement of faith is, will be simply unable to explain the teachings of the cult in more than a few sentences. Those are what we have been reading in the posts in the various blogs.

To ensure that these new recruits are not influenced by priests and do not return to the Catholic fold, all sorts of stories about priests and about the tragedies that befell cult members who attended Mass are told by Joseph Ponnara. One oft-repeated claim of his is that since all priests from the Pope downwards are in sin and under the power of Satan, the sins of the priest will be transferred to the recipient of Holy Communion [qurban]. At the retreat that I attended, it appeared that every retreatant believed this teaching.

I will give more information on these issues in the account of my personal experience at “Zion”. 28.



Once again, we see charges of brainwashing and mind manipulation leveled at Emperor Emmanuel.

They have been made by Catholics who have attended up to three retreats as well as by Catholics who have experienced the strange behaviour of family, relatives and friends after their return from “Zion”.

The arguments of Jose, Shalom and Sony, Emperor Emmanuel cult members, are repeated by many bloggers.

These arguments are what is drummed in at the sessions of Joseph Ponnara: that the priests and bishops are absolutely corrupt, that the Church does not know the Word of God and does not teach about the Second Coming of Jesus, that the Church is being Hindu-ised through inculturation, and so on.

The comments of blogger Shalom reflect once again Joseph Ponnara’s interpretations of Scripture. 1 John 3:2 is interpreted by him as that true believers will see the Father face to face on this earth. In the same way, Ponnara somehow manages to prove that the Rock referred to by Jesus is not Peter but the Word of God.

An extract that demonstrates Emperor Emmanuel teachings from a posting by a cult member on a blog: QUOTE What you have not heard from the beginning, and the world has not heard from Adam, this is because, God has said in Romans 3:10-11
as it is written: “There is no one who is righteous, not even one; there is no one who has understanding, there is no one who seeks God.” He has seen no one who is righteous, not even a priest, bishop, layman, or the Pope. No one on this earth.
So God has sent a man, as given in

Isaiah 41:25: I stirred up one from the north
(HEAVEN), and he has come, from the rising of the sun (EAST- INDIA), he was summoned by name (SENT BY GOD), he shall trample on rulers as on mortar, as the potter treads clay (GIVE US THIS GOSPEL WHICH NO ONE CAN ACCEPT – BUT ONLY THOSE WHO HAVE THE SOFTWARE THAT GOD HAS PUT INTO THEM). UNQUOTE

So, there is not one righteous man since creation, not one even in the entire Catholic Church, and here comes Joseph Ponnara, the prophet with the true gospel that only a select few will receive.

More examples will be reproduced by me further below from the notes that I took at “Zion”.


My comments below are easy to identify. They continue as always to be in green Tahoma 10 font. – Michael


Date: Mon, Sep 7, 2009, 12:28 PM Subject: Bro Pulickal To:

Dear Brother/ Sister
I am writing to remind you of the Basic retreat that we would like for you and your family to attend in Kerala.
The venue: Irinjalakuda
Date: 12 Oct to 20 Oct 2009 [See page 15]
Cost: Rs 500 for 8 days inclusive of all meals and accommodation.
I personally attended this retreat, and I want to tell you that many more deep and hidden mysteries will be revealed thru the Word of God, which we have not covered in the 3 days that we met. Many things on who the “Father” is, His love for us, His plans for us, more on baptism, Mother Mary, the 2nd coming and the end, will be discussed at this session.
You can take your children with you, there is plenty of space for them to play and Bro* did say that he would try and get someone to keep an eye on them. Please do try and take these days off to spend in God presence in God word.
It will be rewarding!!! Call me for any other information you may need. It would be good if you decide soon as train tickets will be hard to get later on. Regards, Danielle [D’Costa]
*Thomas Pulickal

Even till I reached the Emperor Emmanuel centre, despite three months of enquiry, it was impossible for me to obtain their exact postal address. Even here, the cult member mentions it as Irinjalakuda whereas it is in a Muriyad which is about eight kilometers from Irinjalakuda railway station, a considerable distance in Kerala where important towns and cities are fairly close to one another.

As I had noted earlier, one is escorted there by the people who recruit them. They are received at the railway station and shepherded to the centre. They are extremely suspicious about people unknown to one of them.

In keeping with that trend, I did not get a reply when I wrote the letter below.

Sent: Sep 22, 2009 3:36 PM Subject: Basic retreat

I understand that Bro. Thomas is conducting a basic retreat in middle of October.

I or one of my family would like to attend. Please send us details. Thanks,

The next English retreat at Muriyad that Danielle D’Costa advertised for by email was from April 21 to 28, 2010. I intended to attend it, but it was not the Lord’s will that I do so at that time. Retreats at Muriyad are also conducted in Malayalam. One in Hindi was planned for May 2010 but I believe that it did not materialise.



namewithheld Sent: Wednesday, July 07, 2010 8:37 AM Subject: Emperor Emanuel

, preethamdeepu@gmail.com, danielle.dcosta@hotmail.com, issac_sonu@yahoo.com, bibleblr@hotmail.comleslie.pereira@gmail.com, leo@manipalhealth.com, ushajdaniel@yahoo.com,

Dear friends,

Are you familiar with Emperor Emmanuel?

If yes, what is your experience with them?

Please advise me what their main teachings are and also what I will spiritually gain from attending their retreat in Kerala.

Do they give retreats or talks outside Kerala in Bangalore, Bombay, Chennai, Goa or elsewhere? 29.




1. From:
Leslie Pereira
Subject: Re: Emperor Emanuel

Sent: Wednesday, 7 July, 2010, 4:08 AM [Computer time in error]

Hi, who gave you my email address? Regards Leslie

Leslie Pereira
Sent: Wednesday, July 07, 2010 3:07 PM Subject: Re: Emperor Emanuel

Hi, got it from a forward — some months ago, I think. Sorry, I thought you could help. Regards

Leslie Pereira
Subject: Re: Emperor Emanuel

Sent: Wednesday, 7 July, 2010, 9:39 AM [Computer time in error]

Can you introduce yourself?  Where are you from and why do you pose this question.

Have you been approached by anybody to attend the retreat at Emperor Emmanuel? 

What do you know about it? Regards Leslie


2. From:
Danielle D’Costa
Subject: RE: Emperor Emanuel

Sent: Wednesday, 7 July, 2010, 11:58 AM

May I have more details from you, before I can give you an answer? 


3. From:
Issac Kissinger
Subject: Re: Emperor Emanuel

Sent: Tuesday, 20 July, 2010, 4:27 PM

Dear Bro in Christ, It’s a wonderful retreat to get to know about the hidden words. We should be grateful and thankful to god to hear this before the second coming. I have learnt much and my life changed. This is my experience. You should try.

Sent: Thursday, August 05, 2010 9:56 AM Subject: Re: Emperor Emanuel

Dear Issac, I had been to Muriyad. I attended the programme. What is being preached there is a dangerous and false gospel. All those who believe are being deceived by lies and false interpretations. Believers of Emperor Emmanuel are in danger of losing eternal life. Michael Prabhu, Chennai. Web site:



namewithheld To:
Sent: Wednesday, July 07, 2010 8:38 AM Subject: Emperor Emmanuel

[As above]


1. From:
Sent: Wednesday, 7 July, 2010, 5:09 AM Subject: Re: Emperor Emmanuel
Please tell me who has referred you to this Emperor Emmanuel. The brothers who were in this Emperor Emmanuel have broken my family. They speak against the priests and nuns. They say that people who are in that place in Kerala are the only ones who will be saved when the world ends in 2012. They say all others are sinners. They say they are following the true God but they speak only lies.  

Please do not listen to them is my request. They say come once and attend and then you will know all the things. There are about nine sessions of this retreat by then you will fully be brainwashed, you will quit your job and you will leave your family and all responsibility. 

Even with out going there you can still be saved by reading, living and following the word of God. The Lord says

-I will never leave you nor forsake you. Hebrews 13:5

-I have carved you on the palms of my hands. Isaiah 49:16

-Can a mother forget her baby? Though she may forget, I will not forget you! Isaiah 49:15

Please call me in case you want to know more about them.

aa (Cell no: xxxxxxxxxx)

aa Sent: Wednesday, July 07, 2010 3:39 PM Subject: Re: Emperor Emmanuel

Dear aa, I need to know names of people who have been brainwashed by them, and who are now getting people for them, or people whose families have been destroyed, etc. In fact any sort of information that will really help… [edited]

Sent: Thursday, 8 July, 2010, 11:14 AM Subject: Re: Emperor Emmanuel

I would like to know why you are investigating this group… Are you trying to know what other people think of the Emperor Emmanuel church while you might belong to them and you are just trying to gather information and use it against us? I don’t fear in telling the truth even to their face. How did you get the email id?

They spoke a lot about the Catholic Church and finally it seems they are not Catholic at all I don’t know what they are.

Sent: Thursday, July 08, 2010 8:27 PM Subject: Re: Emperor Emmanuel

I wrote to about 20 addresses that I collected from a forward sent by this id: bibleblr@hotmail.com several months ago. It was an invitation to attend an EE retreat. Someone forwarded it to me. Your id was one of those in that forward of September 7, 2009.

Sent: Saturday, 10 July, 2010, 8:53 AM Subject: Re: Emperor Emmanuel

Thank you for your response. I did speak to your friend who called me. Well, whatever that you are doing, may the almighty Lord be with you and help you. My prayers will be with you always.

Sent Thursday, 15 July, 2010, 6:56 AM Subject: Re: Emperor Emmanuel

Just wanted to let you know that we got some info with regard to the EE.





Thomas Pulickal, Allwyn
have been calling all the contacts since three days and informing them not to go the place in Kerala for the retreat. It seems they have been saying that the person there named Joseph is not the right person, and there is no God in that place and only Satan dwells there.

I am not sure what is the reason for this change or they fear their exposure that they are misleading people in the name of God. Whatever it is, the damage is already done to many families. I still don’t even know if my family will be united again. But I live in hope and will pray for that. God Bless you. Praise the Lord

Sent: Thursday, July 15, 2010 9:49 PM Subject: Re: Emperor Emmanuel

I thank you so much for this information. It does seem that Thomas Pulickal is splitting or has split from Joseph!

Let us see the developments in the next two weeks. But, as you say, the damage has already been done to many souls individually and to the peace and stability of many families.

aa Sent: Thursday, August 05, 2010 10:08 AM Subject: Fw: REGARDING EMPEROR ENMANUEL

I had written a detailed letter to you after my return from EE, Muriyad, but no response… Michael Prabhu

Sent: Thursday, August 05, 2010 1:09 PM Subject: Re: Fw: REGARDING EMPEROR ENMANUEL

My apologies for not responding to you email… I did speak to Fr. Franklin*
he did mention that he knew you and you write the truth…
please bear with the not so important above information. I am not sure if I am of any help to you but will always pray for the work that you do. [edited]

*Fr Franklin D’Souza, Regional Chaplain of Karnataka YCS/YSM, Bangalore


2. From:
Sent: Wednesday, 7 July, 2010, 6:02 PM Subject: Re: Emperor Emmanuel

Hi, have heard a couple of things about the doctrine of Emperor Emmanuel. Whole load of rubbish. It’s akin to reading Da Vinci Code … sounds really convincing only till you turn on your common sense and also put actual facts and history into perspective.

If you are a person who does not have a strong understanding of the catechism of the Catholic Church, then my suggestion is that you first strengthen that area before you venture out to hear any of this. The 2000 year old Catholic Church is steeped in tradition and everything has a meaning. Nothing is the way it is without a reason such as the bells of the Angelus, the sacraments, the apostolic tradition and creed, etc.

The more I have dug into understanding the evolved Catholic Church, the more I have realised that I still need to learn about its evolutionary process. Martin Luther had given the Catholic Church just a few years before it would be wound up and done for by the protestant movement. The interesting thing is that to date the protestant churches have further broken into over 2000+ denominations and despite the several people who vilify the mother church, the Catholic Church still stands.

History is a witness to two approaches to the same problem. When Martin Luther found flaws, corruption and evil in the Church, he chose to protest and break away. St Ignatius of Loyola saw the same scene but instead of protesting and bad-mouthing the church, he chose to make a greater contribution by doing the dirty work of cleansing the church from the inside and setting right precedents for the others to follow. In our everyday life we can chose any one of these approaches.

My wish for you brother is that you see better. Get a hold of the catechism of the Catholic Church and read about the lives of saints and you will find more purpose in life and what to do and what not to. This has helped me and I guess it will help you too.

bb Sent: Thursday, July 08, 2010 7:31 AM Subject: Re: Emperor Emmanuel

Dear bb, I need to know names of people who have been brainwashed by them, and who are now getting people for them, or people whose families have been destroyed, etc. In fact any sort of information that will really help… [edited]

Sent: Thursday, 8 July, 2010, 12:44 PM Subject: Re: Emperor Emmanuel

May God bless your endeavour and may only HIS will be done.

I have not personally come across anyone directly connected or sympathetic to the doctrine or group. But if I do I will keep you posted. Have a Great Day.




Sent: Friday, July 09, 2010 9:41 PM Subject: EMPEROR EMMANUEL

Dear Asha George,

I found your email address in your posting of February 4, below in red*, and I am taking the liberty of writing to you, which I hope you don’t mind… I have also been reading your postings on various blogs and I am so edified to see you and a very few others defend the church and condemn Emperor Emmanuel which is a dangerous and destructive cult.

Our team member sent an enquiry letter to several people whose ids I had collected from a forward last year…

Since I know that you are against EE, I can be open with you. I am trying to investigate them to publish a report to expose them. We got replies only from Danielle D’Costa and Leslie Pereira, but they would not reveal anything. Instead they are acting suspicious and asked many questions, so we did not reply.

Even by studying all the blogs, I could not really find out anything concrete about EE.

They do not reveal anything, it seems.

On the basis of many general complaints that I have received, again none of them really substantial that I can use to expose their wrongdoings, I have begun investigating this group… [edited] Michael Prabhu

*…REPLY TO catholics2010@yahoo.comAsha George 2/4/2010 3:28:00 PM 31.


Sent: Friday, 23 July, 2010, 9:29 AM Subject: Re: EMPEROR EMMANUEL
Sorry for the delay in my reply. You are totally welcome to discuss about EE, Spirit in Jesus or anything like that. [edited]

Sent: Tuesday, 27 July, 2010, 7:06 PM Subject: Re: EMPEROR EMMANUEL
Emperor Emmanuel… are forcing people who join their church to sell their properties and give it to the Emperor Emmanuel Trust. Heard that already 15 families have done so and a number of others are planning the same. [edited]

Sent: Thursday, August 05, 2010 9:34 AM


I have received your four emails. Thank you very much for the same. I appreciate the time and trouble that you have taken… Thank you for all the information that you have so kindly provided to me…

If you know anything more, it is always welcome… Most of all, I would like if you can put me in touch with people with whom I can correspond, talk or meet in person to get more information about EE…

I also heard about the book ‘vazhithettunna viswasam’ but it is in Malayalam which I cannot read… [edited]

Sent: Sunday, 8 August, 2010, 6:50 AM Subject: Re: EET
I have the details of one Mr. Renjith Thomas who has been commenting on the blog since I created it. It was his mail that i had forwarded to you (the one with the attachments). His e-mail id is renjiththomas@gmail.com. And i have some more persons’ contacts whom you may contact if you wish. They too have some exposure to EET through their family members. Their ids are…  I also have a
Leslie Pereira leslie.pereira@gmail.com who is an EET member and was debating with me in the beginning. But like other EET members who used to post in the blog, he too is silent nowadays. May be Mr. Joseph Ponnara might have told them to do so, so that the outside world won’t know the blunders he is teaching.
I have a friend of mine who attended their retreats. It is through her that I get the news.
I have a copy of vazhithettunna viswasam. I had scanned the important pages and had uploaded it in the following link.
http://www.4shared.com/document/ZTEAj_yT/Vazhithettunna_Viswasam.html. As you can’t read Malayalam, please get it downloaded and translated by some one good in translation. I am not that great in translating. [edited]
Sent: Monday, August 09, 2010 7:00 PM Subject: Re: EET

Thank you for all the information.

In your own way and even without a proper connection you are doing an excellent ministry. I congratulate you for creating that blog that brought many EE supporters into the open; but through it we also found those who have not been deceived by it. And also it is great that you published the sections of vazhithettunna viswasam. My friend in Kochi is now translating those sections for me! [edited]

Catholic Believer AR
Sent: Monday, August 16, 2010 2:53 AM Subject: Re: EET

Hi, Hope you are doing fine and your investigations are going well… I came to know that the teachings of EET are wrong mostly from Mr. Joseph Ponnara’s fake and fictitious scientific stories… [edited]



Sent: Monday, August 09, 2010 7:37 PM Subject: EMPEROR EMMANUEL

I read your many postings on a blog about EE. I am impressed by your love for the Truth and the Church and your commitment to defend her. I fully support you good work. I am a Catholic evangelist… At this moment I am helping to expose EE because so many ignorant Catholics have been deceived by their false gospel. Families have been destroyed. If there is any factual information that you can give me, I will be most grateful. Have you made a retreat at Muriyad? How did you know that the EE gospel is false? Do you know why Thomas Pulickal left EE? Is there anyone else whom you can introduce me to who can give me information to expose EE? [edited] Michael Prabhu

Sent Monday, 9 August, 2010, 2:43 PM Subject: Re: EMPEROR EMMANUEL
Nice to hear from you! I’ve 2 of my aunts and other few families I know who joined EE. I feel very bad about them going and joining EE. For almost 15 years they were very active prayer group leaders… The way they started moving away from the Church made me think… Initially I thought that they might be correct. But there are simple things like their deeds kept saying that they were wrong. I started hearing their ideologies from another aunt who is not very much interested in these things. I listened to many of their propaganda and we were just laughing at them initially.  

Then recently I started taking things seriously and did some study about EE. Also I did some study about the incident that happened in Uganda. I initially thought that it’s Africans, they are not educated etc… But when I read exactly what happened in Uganda, I was literally shocked, and called my aunt and uncle. I passed on the material to him also. When he read that, he also got shocked and he commented that 90% percent of EE teachings exactly match the Ugandan MRTC. He is now trying to translate it and trying to propagate it through another friend of his.  

Till then I was wondering whether I’m right or wrong. But, after reading about the Ugandan incident where they killed around 800-900 people, I’m 100% sure that they are absolutely wrong. And when compared to other sects (like Spirit in Jesus, etc.), EE is deadly. If we don’t act now, those who are following will get killed. 100%. It will become one of the worst social problems that the cent-percent literate Kerala is going to face. I request you to kindly read about the articles and materials available about the Ugandan incident. Kindly let me know what you feel about the incident after reading it. I don’t feel like sitting and relaxing when my beloved people are going to die. It’s just a matter of time.  

Hope you’ll read about the incident and spread awareness. 

Also we have to handle these things carefully, because if they have to confront the reality that EE was just cheating them, because of the kind of social isolation that they are into, it might force them to commit even suicide. So we have to carefully bring them back to mainstream society, without giving a mental shock. [edited] 32.


Sent: Monday, August 09, 2010 8:33 PM Subject:

[I believe that your pc’s time clock is wrong, maybe by 5 hours 30 minutes!]

Thanks for your most prompt and lucid response… When my detailed report is ready, I will send it to you. You can use it to help others… I am so sorry that some of your family members have been deceived by EE.

Any information is always welcome. It may open new doors to my investigation.

Someone already sent me your pdf files on the Uganda cult. Anything is possible with EE! [edited]

Renjith Thomas
Sent: Monday, August 09, 2010 10:32 PM Subject: Re:

Hi Michael, I just browsed through your website. It’s a real good initiative.

I hope you would have read the documents about EE. What do you think about EE?

I really appreciate your efforts in exposing EE. Instead of dealing with EE as an issue of faith, we must challenge them legally. This is such a cult, which is trying to possess the money and lives of their followers. It is manipulating the minds of its followers. It is another form of religious fanaticism. And it is truly against the law of the land.


Sent: Tuesday, July 27, 2010 12:44 PM Subject: Re: CATCHING UP

I have some serious doubts after attending 3 retreats (1st, basic-Sadvartha, 3rd, Wisdom) preached by Bro. Joseph, who alone preaches retreats for 8 days. There are many levels of this kind. It will be a great help to me personally if you make a visit there and find out the truth. It seems to me a cult and people get brainwashed.
I am no more interested in what they say and do but concerned for the ordinary Catholics
who have faith but who have no knowledge of Scriptures who fall easily for this kind of false teaching,
prophesies unfulfilled or they call end-time Gospel based on the Bible quotations. Though everything seems much more than Roman Catholic, it is not. Even I was carried away by the misinterpretation of the Word of God and stories made out of it which do not represent the truth, according to me.  
If possible make a trip there and I will bear your expenses and please prepare a report. There are many levels.  First everything seems to be O.K. When you attend two or three retreats and go deep into it you will find the deception.  Also, there is division among its leaders and many have come out of it* and it is not what they claim to be.  
Since it is my first experience, it is a great eye opener for me and as I said earlier I do not want the ordinary flock to stumble and lose their faith by the teaching of this man, who claims to be a prophet, which are partly lies or anti-Christ.  

I was simply taken for a ride. [edited] *The writer is referring to the exit of Thomas Pulickal and his followers

NAME WITHHELD Sent: Saturday, July 31, 2010 2:42 PM Subject: EE

You may be surprised to know that I returned only yesterday from Kerala. I had attended the EE so-called retreat from 20th to 28th. Right from the month of March, I had been praying for God’s Will about my going there to investigate. After you informed me on May 2 [just as we were leaving for Delhi] that you had been there, and you suggested that I also go there, I just knew that I had to go and investigate. So I booked my tickets. I did not want to tell you that because I thought that you were already brainwashed, and if I informed you that you would inform them and then they would not let me in. One cannot trust anyone who is associated with EE because, as you say, they are “brainwashed”.

I was already in touch by email with some people, all strangers, whose family members are divided and broken up after attending EE. So I did not tell anyone where I was going. Only my wife Angela knew…

From the first day itself I was a marked man. They suspected me and watched and followed me. It was the worst eight days of my life sitting in that hell-hole and listening to all the lies and rubbish, private revelations of one man who is himself horribly deceived and under Satan’s control I am sure. During praise and worship, he watches the retreatants from inside the left-hand cabin from behind sliding panels that are tinted dark blue to hide him from observation. He studies the behavior of people and comes out and says that the Father revealed that there are two or three people who do not believe and who are still resisting their “gospel”.

I spotted the lies, exaggerations, spurious “scientific” facts, inaccuracies, false claims, misinterpretations, personal interpretations of the Word of God, etc. right from the first session. I noted them all down. I also used a Sony IC Recorder and recorded most of the talks… Everywhere there are spies and informers, and one would not know that at all if one were innocently there or already partially or fully brainwashed into believing the preacher Joseph who is most careful not to reveal anything about himself or his background except that he was a school teacher till around 2000…

I need answers to all the questions that I am going to ask you…

It is indeed a miracle that you were able to come out from under the satanic influence of Joseph and his cult. I was praying much for you over there. In front of my eyes I saw 88 people leave the Catholic Church. Only 3 others and I rejected their teachings. I was the only one single person who did not receive “communion” at their so-called “Holy Mass”. On the last day when I questioned them about many things, they told me privately that anyway, in the new order, the Mass has been abolished because Jesus has already come. Then I accused them of conducting that spurious mass to fool gullible Catholics into thinking they were safe by presenting something familiar.

Since your family has publicly accepted their teachings and participated in that false Mass, even though you were innocent/ ignorant, I humbly suggest that it is better that you all abjure the Emperor Emmanuel cult, repent, confess to a priest…

On the last day, I could not bear it anymore and I asked them to let me out. They did not do so for over two hours. They separately questioned/interrogated me by sending one person at a time. Even the translator Shilja came over and asked me why I was leaving. I told them all frankly that their gospel is all “false”, I gave them some examples which they could not refute. They asked me to write the points down on a sheet of paper which they gave me, but I refused. 33.




What I like about your letter is that you have repeatedly expressed your concern about saving other Catholics who might innocently go to EE. I believe that that shows that you have truly repented and the good Lord has already forgiven you.

Thank God the nightmare is over for you. God bless you. [edited] Michael Prabhu


Sent: Saturday, July 31, 2010 7:56 PM Subject: Re: EE

Important figures who worked in the field for the above are:

Thomas Pulickal who has came out some time ago… Allwyn and Hillary from Bombay…

Brother Thomas worked all over India mainly at places such as Bombay, Mangalore & Imphal, Goa, etc. to get sheep for the centre…

It was during my third retreat, which is claimed to be Wisdom, that God in His great mercy opened my eyes to see the evil contained in that retreat…
I have been noting down everything and started recollecting them and I found to my great surprise there were great discrepancies in Joseph’s preaching. The first differed from the second one, and the third one was a totally different interpretation. There are so many discrepancies in his teaching
and I can question him on many things with the help of a person full of knowledge of Scripture as I am not rooted much in God’s word except here and there for my prayer and meditation.

I thank the Father in Jesus’ name and Mother Mary’s name for bringing me out and getting you involved personally to find out the truth and I pray for you to be filled with real wisdom and knowledge from the Holy Spirit to bring out the truth and save a lot of ordinary poor people from the clutches of evil. 

I don’t know what kind of power that man has to fool people. He turns, twists, and puts forward things so cunningly, shrewdly, and moreover he claims that he is Isaiah and all that terrible nonsense. People get mesmerised. 

About Mother Mary*
he says such wonderful things I was simply carried away. I believed everything what he said about Mary was true. He made such statements nobody could refute if you have deep devotion and love for our Mother. After listening to all those explanations that he has been giving us without any basis except faith for which he has been saying “those who have ears, hear” and followed by the negative things that started happening there after 2 months, I reflected over them and realised there is something terribly gone wrong and it would be a disaster for me to go there or anybody else especially those who are poor in knowledge. [edited]

*My enquiries reveal that Thomas Pulickal too successfully adopted the same tactics in many Catholic homes in different cities. He would eulogise the Blessed Mother in his talks and once having gained their confidence, he would slowly begin to introduce criticisms of the Catholic Church before finally coming out completely in the open. He is thus guilty of great deception. It was mainly because of this supposed great devotion to Mary that he was invited to preach at ICPE and retreat centres. He would also talk about the Second Coming of Jesus and invite his listeners to come to Emperor Emmanuel in Muriyad for the complete picture. -Michael



Sent Monday, 16 August, 2010, 3:47 AM Subject: Emperor Emmanuel Trust
Hi, I have completed a basic retreat at Emperor Emmanuel Trust and made an audio recording plus detailed notes of all the talks given by Joseph Ponnara. If anyone

is interested to have the information, please contact me.



1. From:
Sent: Monday, 16 August, 2010, 6:23 AM

Are you based in Bangalore? Could you give me a call 9880151854? Regards Leslie Pereira

Leslie Pereira is suspicious as always.


2. From: NDT Weld Inspection Services ndtwis@hotmail.com
Sent: Monday, 16 August, 2010, 7:29 AM

Thank you, but that won’t be necessary. I am a member of the Catholic Church, I fervently believe in the second coming, and in God, and would like to trust and depend only of God teaching me, coz of my experience with EE and for the sake of my eternity. Danielle D’Costa

Danielle D’Costa is bluffing. As discussed earlier, she has split from Joseph Ponnara only to follow Thomas Pulickal who, to the best of my knowledge, still preaches the Emperor Emmanuel gospel and has asked his followers to get back into their parishes so as to be in a position to recruit followers for his breakaway group.

ndtwis@hotmail.com; danielle.dcosta@hotmail.com
Sent: Monday, August 23, 2010 7:14 PM

Hey, Danielle, come on now! You’re as Catholic as Joyce Meyer or Martin Luther!

Especially since you follow private revelation, that too of false prophets, and personal interpretation of Scripture believing yourself to be Spirit-inspired.

You’re a sheep-stealing female wolf and that’s why you still pretend to remain in the Catholic Church. You remain in the Church only to steal more sheep.

Don’t forget that you had renounced the Church openly, and now you are claiming to be still Catholic?

You’re seriously risking that precious eternity every minute you continue to remain in that dangerous cult, can’t you see that? The eyes of many have opened before it is too late and they have come out. Maybe my report, when completed, might help you to do that.




3. From:
Sent: Tuesday, 17 August, 2010, 4:25 PM Subject: Information

I heard about Emperor Emmanuel church and interested to know more about it. If you have any information worth sharing kindly forward it to me. Thanks Joel Cherian/Manjumol Alexander

Sent: Wednesday, 18 August, 2010, 10:59 AM

My phone number – 9611525911

Sent: Thursday, August 19, 2010 10:07 AM

Dear Cherian, Thank you for your telephone number. Only after I received your second email, I realized that I did not write to you. majoelcherian2@gmail.com is not in my records. Can you kindly explain?

No response! Apparently someone forwarded our team member’s email letter to Cherian who writes to him but is caught.


4. From:
Sent: Wednesday, 18 August, 2010, 8:42 AM
Please mark a copy to me. Issac Kissinger. K


5. From:
Sent Wednesday, 18 August, 2010, 11:32 AM

How did you enjoy the retreat? Have you made a video recording or audio recording? Where do you stay? Leo D

Sent: Thursday, August 19, 2010 10:11 AM

It is an audio recording with a Sony recorder.

Sent: Thursday, 19 August, 2010, 4:58 AM

Hope you’ve enjoyed the retreat? If it is in a soft copy format, will you be able to send by mail?

Leo tries to find out from our team member whether he has accepted the Emperor Emmanuel gospel or not.

Like Danielle D’Costa and Preetham Fernandes, he is very close to Thomas Pulickal.



Sent: Monday, 16 August, 2010, 6:34 AM

Could you please send me the information? Thanks and regards, Renjith


Sent: Monday, 16 August, 2010, 8:03 AM

Please do let me know where I can get a copy of the same. Thanks. Paul George


Sent: Monday, 16 August, 2010, 2:12 PM

Yes I’m interested, plz forward me. Sijo Jose


Sent: Friday, 20 August, 2010, 2:44 AM

I have no right to say this, but please don’t go ahead with this group. They have been banned by the Church. Apart from that it has destroyed our family. It is better I tell you now before you get hypnotised by them.

L-M [edited]

L-M’s name is withheld because she is not on the blogs. She mistakenly thinks that our team member is falling into the clutches of Emperor Emmanuel.


Vazhithettunna Vishwasam


I am unable to locate the original UCAN report- Michael

Church apathy helps Neo-Christians December 22, 2009


The Church’s inaction
and people’s ignorance help neo-Christian sects wean away Catholics, shows an opinion survey conducted across Kerala.

The “shocking realities” of the survey were released in a Malayalam book “Vazhithettunna Viswasangal” (derailing faith) that Alwaye’s St. Joseph Pontifical Seminary published. Seminarians conducted the survey in 2009 October. Majority of the 10,000 Catholic families (62 percent) surveyed said they have been approached by either Pentecostals or neo-Christian sects to leave their Church.

The influence was so strong that at least 28 percent said they had attended prayer meetings or healing ministries these groups conducted.

Majority of Catholics are also unable to defend their faith and the Church’s teachings. Some 53 percent said they had no answers to the criticism and arguments the sects made against the Church.

When Catholics are projected as idol worshippers and infant baptism as right-violation, how do Catholics react? As many as 65 percent said they had no idea about the Catholic teachings on such matters and so could not counter them. 35.


Worse still, some 35 percent Catholics subscribe to neo-Christian and Pentecostal publications and television shows, the survey showed.

The influence was not without success. Some 30 percent said they were attracted to the teachings of these divisive sects. Nearly 80 percent respondents blamed the Church for not taking pro-active action against the onslaught of these sects. They said they received no guidelines from the Church to counter the neo-Christian offensive.

Ignorance is the prime reason for Catholics joining neo-Christian sects, according to 50 percent people surveyed. Some 30 percent cited economical gains, 10 percent said selfish motives, while the rest blamed Church leaders’ behavior for forcing them to quit their Catholic faith.

The most vulnerable group is those working in the Persian Gulf nations, said another survey conducted among some select 1,000 people working overseas.

Majority of them (64 percent) do not attend weekly Mass and many attend only Easter or Maundy Thursday services. They (88 percent) also believe these nations do not have enough priests to meet their spiritual needs.

As a result, 42 percent attend non-Catholic religious services. Even abroad, Pentecostal and neo-Christian sects do not spare Catholics, with 72 percent of those surveyed admitting they have been asked to change their Church affiliations.

A large majority (74 percent) Catholics in the Persian Gulf nations said the neo-Christian sects make intensive efforts to influence them.

Some 60 percent asked for more churches, more priests (58 percent) and more nuns (40 (percent) to help advance their spiritual life in the Muslim dominated nations.

Source: UCAN [My letter to UCAN’s chief, Jose Kaviyil, asking for the link, received no response- Michael]

Also at
http://www.religiousindia.org/2009/12/23/church-apathy-helps-neo-christians/ December 23, 2009



Rise of the sects poses a challenge for the Church by Father C. M. Paul,
July 16, 2010


A recent opinion poll in the southern Indian Catholic stronghold of Kerala has thrown up some startling revelations of the huge pressures being brought to bear on Catholic laypeople by the growing numbers of Christian sects there.

The survey was carried out by a group of 48 seminarians from St. Joseph’s Seminary, Mangalapuzha, in Alwaye. They questioned a very large sample – 10,000 Catholic homes – across much of the state with eight questions. A second smaller poll questions 1,000 Catholics returning from work in Persian Gulf states on their experiences there.

The findings of the opinion polls are published in a 300-page book Vazhithettunna Viswasam, (Straying Faith) edited by Rev. Dr. Kuriakose Mundadan, who is also editor of oldest Catholic weekly in Malayalam, Sathyadeepam.

Kerala Catholics trace their Christian origins right to the days of Jesus Christ’s own disciple and Apostle Thomas. But the picture to emerge is of heavy pressure from much more modern Christian sources that pose some big challenges for Catholicism.

In the first poll, 62 percent of respondents said that they had been solicited to join a sect or new church movement.

The sects appear to be becoming more militant with 53 percent of respondents saying they had been forced to remain silent in the face of anti-Catholic vitriol thrown at them by sect members. In an alarming comment on Church teaching and preparation for these attacks, 65 percent said that they could not answer accusations the sects leveled against them such as “Catholics are idol worshippers and child baptizers.”

The sects also appear to be making headway – 28 percent of Catholics said they had participated in services conducted by a sect while 35 percent of respondents subscribe to sect publications. Nearly a third – 30 percent – say the sect services appeal to them.

But the survey also poses challenges for the Catholic Church to answer – 80 percent of respondents insist that their Church has not given any teaching on dealing with sects.

The second poll conducted exclusively among Catholics returning from the Gulf countries revealed similar findings and suggests a failure of the Church to reach these overseas workers. Though 64 percent of Gulf Catholics polled said they did not have opportunity to attend Catholic services, 42 percent said they had attended church services of Christian sects. This has led to pressures among 74 percent of the survey group to leave the Catholic Church and join a sect group.

The overseas workers were also critical of the Church’s response with 88 percent saying there was a lack of priests available for their spiritual needs.



“This book emerged from the response that 80 percent said the Catholic Church has done nothing to clarify certain questions that these sects ask,” says professor of Communication and Journalism at the seminary and editor of Straying Faith book Dr. Kuriakose Mundadan. “And many of the faithful are ignorant of the right and wrong of these sects.”

“Our book has made people aware of the cheap money making process of such sects and their wrong interpretations of the biblical passages to suit their needs and fancies,” says Dr. Mundadan.

The Malayalam language book has been selling well – 30,000 copies in three months with another edition with a print run of 10,000 on the way. That is heartening in that the problem is being brought to light but so far responses have tended to analyze the problem rather than solutions.

“All sects are some sort of fundamentalism based on emotions and rejection of reason,” spokesperson of the Syro-Malabar Synod Father Paul Thelakat says.

“The present sects are some sort of edited versions of respective religions according to the market of consumerism. Religion is made a commodity,” he says.

“Marxism edited Christianity and made its version in liberation theology. Pentecostalism is the capitalist version of the Christian faith. They preach the gospel of health and wealth.”

The book is endorsed by the Catholic Bishops’ Conference of India former president His Eminence Varkey Cardinal Vithayathil of Ernakulam-Angamaly and Kerala Catholic Bishop’s Council Chairman Bishop Joshua Mar Ignathios of Mavelikara, as well as several members of Kerala Church hierarchy.

It is to be hoped that those endorsements make the book required reading among the country’s Catholics. Clearly there is much work to be done to confront this previously under-reported challenge.

Salesian Father C. M. Paul is a regular ucanews.com reporter. He was editor of the Kolkata-based Herald (1992-1995) and director of the Rome-based Salesian News Agency as well as served two-terms as president of Signis-India. He is the first Catholic priest on the advisory panel of the Indian government’s Central Board of Film Certification.

He has a personal blog, NewsGrab.


The Pentecostals, Evangelicals, etc. are only doing what the Catholic Church in India should have already been doing: Proclaiming the “Good News” about Jesus Christ and bringing India into the Faith. In short, these Christians are taking Christ’s injunctions in Matt 28:19-20 and Mark 16:16 and St. Peter’s preaching in Acts 2:38 seriously. I don’t agree with their theology, but I admire their commitment. The Catholic Church seems to have lost Her way.



Sent: Sunday, August 01, 2010 5:26 PM Subject: THE SECTS

Dear Fr. Paul,

Your write-up on the sects is most timely.

On my website you will find articles on two non-Kerala sects that were started by Catholics [Adonai’s Bride, Secunderabad, and the Army of Jesus, Tamil Nadu.]

I had just visited Muriyad, near Irinjalakuda, and remained inside one of these new sects, Emperor Emmanuel, for eight full days to learn all that goes on in there to write a report. I have used a Sony IC recorder and taken extensive notes and it may take a month for me to finish the report. It is a dangerous cult and people are being brainwashed through fear psychosis, using sleep deprivation and other techniques. They are being fed with wrong teachings including that these are the end-times preparing for the second coming of Christ. Two priests and several nuns are among those who have joined them. Their influence has extended to Mangalore, Bangalore, Mumbai, parts of Gujarat etc. Families and homes have been shattered by them.

I also visited another sect Spirit in Jesus in Thrissur. They are not dangerous like Emperor Emmanuel, and they too have a large following and centres all over India.

It appears that there are at least six such sects, all Kerala-based.

I have been studying them and the circumstances surrounding their growth for several weeks now and I have noted a few reasons that apply to the origin and growth of these sects in general. It is my humble opinion that the Catholic Church is in itself largely responsible both by acts of omission and commission and unless the Church takes remedial measures, it is going to hemorrhage members to these sects.

Just releasing a book is not going to do much to stem the flow though that is a step in the right direction.

Love and prayers, Michael


Sent: Monday, August 02, 2010 9:38 AM Subject: Re: THE SECTS

Thanks Michael… I guess you could contribute to UCAN news on these your finds…

Don’t wait for the hierarchy…

Dissemination of information, citizen journalism style can help create awareness both among the clergy and laity… Paul







November 30, 2000

A Church survey in Kerala indicates that priests and parish councils manipulate parish systems for power and perhaps money, but some say the findings will help renew parishes.

The report of the survey conducted by “Sathyadeepam” (light of truth), a Catholic weekly, warns that the southern Indian state could face “social turmoil” due to insincere parish council members and priests “clashing and politicking” over finances.

The survey of 458 people with experience as parish council members or parish trustees indicated a lack of interest in pastoral concerns among parish officials, and a reluctance to submit accounts for public review.

People are losing faith in parish priests and in elected parish councils in Kerala, states the report of the survey conducted in September.

However, some Church leaders maintain that the results will help revamp parish councils and reorient priests for better Christian services in the state, 19.3 percent of whose 30 million people are Christians.

The results are “sad and unfortunate,” commented Father Jose Puthiyedath, chancellor of Ernakulam-Angamaly Syro-Malabar-rite archdiocese, who called for educating parish officials on “their mission.”

Father Joseph Thannikot, chancellor of Verapoly Latin-rite archdiocese, suggested that parishes discuss the survey to “reorient and reposition” parish councils for people’s betterment.

“Sathyadeepam” editor Father Paul Thelakat said he conducted the survey after receiving many complaints of discrimination and a “political style” of functioning among parish officials.

The Malayalam language weekly surveyed 387 Catholic men and 71 women in 16 of Kerala’s 27 dioceses.

Among them, 56.8 percent said parish councilors lack sincerity and interest in Church welfare, 14.8 percent said anti-Church activists have been elected councilors and 18.9 percent said council elections are “highly politicized.”

Meanwhile, 98 percent of the women surveyed said “rigid customs and male domination” deprived them of their chance to become parish council members.

Eighty-one percent of all the respondents said they believe that parish priests never submit accounts to parish councils, with 29.9 percent alleging that priests indulge in financial irregularities.

Parish priest-laity relations were rated “good” by 51.52 percent and “satisfactory” by 46.1 percent.

On a positive note, 52.8 percent of those surveyed said poor people are now elected to parish councils. A similar figure, 51.9 percent, advocated fixing quotas for low-caste and women members on the councils.

Father Thelakat said the survey shows that some parish council elections resemble state-run political elections where “manipulations rule the roost.”

Agreeing, Father Thomas Valiyaveetil of Palai Syro-Malabar diocese said that the political style of operating arises when rich people elected to parish councils refuse to listen to the parish priests.

According to Father Valiyaveetil, the local Church needs “courage and sincerity” from parish priests in this regard.




April 10, 2001

A Church leader is calling for introspection after a survey indicated that values are declining among Catholics in Kerala state, a Christian stronghold in southern India.

The survey of Catholic youth revealed a general perception that Sunday Mass and other spiritual practices are decreasing in popularity while premarital and extramarital sex are increasing among Catholics.

“No longer can we sit back thinking that everything is safe and perfect among Catholics and the Church in Kerala or in India,” said Father Paul Thelakat, editor of “Sathyadeepam” (light of truth), the Catholic weekly that conducted the survey. He described the results as “an eye opener.”

The Church in Kerala, whose some 5 million Catholics comprise about one-third of Indian Catholics, traces its origin to Saint Thomas the Apostle.

The weekly provided survey forms to 1,000 Catholics aged 17-25, but only 297 young men and 319 young women from 11 of the state’s 27 dioceses responded. It reported the survey results March 14.

For 92 percent of the respondents, attending Sunday Mass is a regular habit. But not for all Catholics in Kerala, 80 percent of them said.

“It proves that common people take attendance at Sunday Masses for granted,” the survey report said.

Concerning another spiritual practice, 94 percent of respondents said they were aware that the Church in Kerala still bans the eating of meat on Fridays, but many admitted a lack of keenness in observing this. The weekly concluded that most Catholic families cook and consume meat on Fridays.

Among those surveyed, 31 percent considered abortion a sin and against Church rules.

Although 73 percent said extramarital sex was wrong, 88 percent claimed that the number of Catholics indulging in this is growing.

While just over half of the male respondents found nothing wrong in sweethearts kissing, only one-fourth of the female respondents agreed. A similar total figure of 39 percent said that such expressions of love among young people would lead to sex. 38.



Over 82 percent noted a change in traditional values and attitudes on sex.

As part of this, the survey report noted a growing tendency to adopt artificial birth control as a matter of convenience. “Catholics are either ignorant or tend to ignore the moral aspects of the issue,” it said.

The report dismissed as “a myth” the belief that spiritual and moral values are intact in Kerala unlike in Europe and the United Sates. “Traditional values that characterized Catholic life here are deteriorating,” it stated.

After learning of the survey results, Auxiliary Bishop Thomas Chakiath of Ernakulam-Angamaly suggested that Catholics need to undergo “spiritual introspection” to ward off the “bad influence” of modern life on youth.

“We have to ensure that spiritual and moral values of people remain intact,” the bishop told UCA News, though he rejected the finding that attendance at Sunday Mass is not a priority among Catholics. Some, he said, skip Mass because of “their busy schedules.”

Father Thelakat told UCA News April 5 that the weekly has received several responses to the survey that called the Church to take steps to fight trends that are corrupting Christian values.

“We should mold the new generation of Catholics in such a way that goodness and spiritual thought fill their minds and hearts,” said a letter from Tom T. Jose, a Catholic. He urged Catholics to undergo spiritual renewal and accept Sunday Mass and Friday abstinence as “sacred spiritual rules.”

Mathew Augustine, a trader in Kochi, said his family considered skipping Sunday Mass a sin two decades ago. “But I do not think children of mine or my friends are as religious as we are,” he told UCA News.

Augustine blamed materialism and entertainment brought by globalization for the decline in values among Catholics. To fight the trend, he said, the Church should stress its spiritual teachings among the youth.

Father Thelakat said the weekly conducted the survey to find out how young Catholics viewed traditional spiritual and moral values that “our fathers and forefathers rigidly kept.”


3. Some Clergy Unconvinced About Lay Role in Church, Survey Shows


January 8, 2007

Some Latin-rite clergy in India are not convinced laypeople should have a “very major role” in the Church’s decision making process, a Church survey has revealed.

The Conference of Catholic Bishops of India (CCBI) conducted the sample survey ahead of its Jan. 4-9 plenary. Role of the laity in the life and mission of the Church is the theme of the meeting being held in Alwaye, a town in the southern state of Kerala, 2,580 kilometers south of New Delhi.

The respondents included bishops, priests, Religious men and women, and laity. A majority of them want a “dignified” place for women in the Church. They also favor the Church being more politically sensitive.

CCBI deputy secretary-general Father Udumala Bala said the survey was aimed at finding out the grassroots reality about the status of laity and their involvement in Church activities. The conference selected 50 of its 128 dioceses for the survey. The priest told UCA News the bishops discussed the survey report at their plenary as they considered how to make the Church more participatory and collaborative.

Father Bala explained that for wide representation, the 50 questionnaires distributed to each of the 50 dioceses were to be answered by one bishop, eight diocesan priests, two male and two female Religious and 37 laypeople.

However, only 24 bishops responded and only 264 of the 490 priests targeted. Of the expected 100 nuns, 84 replied. The lay response rate was a little below 60 percent, with 1,086 lay men and women participating in the survey.

The response was “much less than expected,” Father Bala admitted, adding that the assembly expressed concern over the lack of participation.

Of the 37 hoped-for lay respondents from each diocese, seven were to come from the elite, eight from the middle-class and 22 from poor economic backgrounds. The elite category included professionals with well-paid jobs or businesspeople, whereas middle-class people were teachers, nurses and clerks with decent salaries. The poor were daily-wage earners or slum dwellers.

Among the 248 priests who responded to the question about laity’s roles, 48.5 percent said the laity should have a “very major role” in the affairs of the Church. One third of them said laity should have “major roles” while the rest said laity should have only moderate, minor or very minor roles.

Among the laity, 96 percent said the laity should have very major or major roles. Bishop-respondents said the laity should have either major or very major roles. Almost all the nuns, 79 of 84, agreed with the prelates.

Most respondents agreed on certain aspects of Church life. For example, 95.4 percent agreed the gap between laity and hierarchy is “a major challenge” for the Church. Similarly, 95.7 percent said women should get a dignified place in the Church and 94.5 said the Sacraments and prayer life would help Catholics live out their faith.

In all, 89.9 percent of respondents said the Indian Church is often accused of political insensitivity, and they demanded diocesan-level initiatives to bring about greater political awareness. In another revealing response, 94.1 percent want dioceses to allocate funds to conduct programs for formation and “capacity-building” of laity.

Some lay leaders who attended the plenary opening session expressed concern to UCA News that the survey results might not prompt much remedial action.

Henry Austin, a former federal minister, urged the Church to take note of changes happening in the world. “We have to change to make our Church vibrant,” he said, commending the bishops for their willingness to give space to laypeople. “It should not end up in discussions only,” he added. 39.


According to Francis Xavier, treasurer of the Kerala Latin Catholic Association, the Church is meaningful only with lay participation. He said his invitation to the plenary showed “recognition” of laity, adding that the laity expect “more participation” in future meetings.

Bishop Joseph Kalathiparambil of Calicut agreed. He told UCA News: “We have been discussing a collaborative Church a long time. Let’s stop the discussion and do something about it.”

Cardinal Telesphore Toppo of Ranchi told UCA News that “changes are taking place in many levels of the Church,” and that “we have to move toward a collaborative Church.” The head of the national body of all Catholic bishops in India, including the Oriental Syro-Malabar and Syro-Malankara rites as well as the Latin rite, then promised, “We will take steps to make the Church more participatory.”



VAZHITHETTUNNA VISHWASAM – NAVASABHAVIBHAGANGALUM THIRUSSABHAPADANANGALUM (Faith which is going astray – new sects and the teachings of the Church)

Translated portions: Part 1 Chapter 5, pages 59-70. Second edition February 12, 2010 special price Rs 100

Editor: Rev. Dr. Kuriakose Mundadan, editor of the Malayalam Catholic weekly, Sathyadeepam

Managing editor-Dr Thomas Kannany MST

Research: 48 second-year philosophy students, St Joseph’s Pontifical Seminary, Aluva [Alwaye]

Published by: SH League, Aluva [0484-2606745], December 12, 2009

Preface by Most Rev. Thomas Chakiath, Auxiliary bishop of the Archdiocese of Ernakulam-Angamaly and chairman of the Charismatic Commission of the Kerala Catholic Bishops’ Council


Emperor Emmanuel Trust – Heralds of the Apocalypse


This Christian sect, which is led by Joseph Ponnara, believes that the Second Coming and the end of the world are imminent. With the help of ‘science’ they convince their followers that the Biblical signs of the apocalypse have already occurred.

But their so-called scientific explanations are nothing short of ‘brainwashing sessions’.

They claim that the people whom the Bible refers to as chosen by God before creation are the followers of Emperor Emmanuel Trust. They also believe that the Catholic Church and its priests are the agents of Satan.

The Trust was established by Ponnara, a Catholic layman. Ponnara, who was not inclined towards spirituality, was drawn into the charismatic movement after the death of his younger daughter. While working as a drawing teacher in a school in Erattayar, he was active in various ministries of the Church.

Ponnara, who shifted to Thodupuzha in 2000, set up the fellowship there. Later it was shifted to Muriyad.

Though there are reports of Ponnara’s planning to build a modern version of Noah’s ark which is destined to save mankind during the apocalypse, he has denied it saying that it is an ark-shaped church which he is building and not an ark.

Ponnara has linked the name of his sect to the book of Revelation, where there is a reference to a woman clothed with the sun giving birth to a son who would rule the world with an iron rod. Ponnara says that the woman is Our Lady and the child is the Emmanuel who is to come, and who would rule the world for 1,000 years. In saying so he teaches that the Incarnation of Christ, grace through sacraments, etc. are nonsense.

Salvation at Zion

The centre at Muriyad has been named Zion based on a reference to the book of Micah, chapter 4. Members of the sect claim that Zion, where the temple of the Lord is situated, is nothing but their own headquarters.

Ponnara claims that only two places would be saved by God, and the two are in India. One of them is their Zion.

Why Emperor Emmanuel Trust?

What is the reason for starting a separate church to teach about the apocalypse and the Second Coming?

Their answers for that are interesting, as they misinterpret Biblical passages to suit their taste.

In the Gospel of Matthew, Christ tells Peter, “Peter you are the rock upon which I will build my Church. The gates of hell shall not stand against it.” The sect links this passage to the book of Wisdom, chapter 7, verse 30.

They say that God created the Church with heavenly wisdom. As long as there was wisdom in the church, the gates of hell would not prevail against her. But now the Church is devoid of such a wisdom, and the Emperor Emmanuel Trust has replaced the Church as it has received that heavenly wisdom.

Priests are detestable beasts

The members of this sect prove that the Catholic Church has lost its heavenly wisdom by pointing to the words of a Marxist leader, who referred to a bishop as a ‘nikrishta jeevi‘ or detestable, abominable beast when there was a controversy over a Marxist leader being given the anointing of the sick. The sect says that the words of the leader are nothing but the signs of the times. Ponnara uses Malachi 2:7-9 to prove his point.

He says that he hasn’t seen any priest worthy of preaching the apocalypse, so he has been specially chosen to do the task. 40.



The little flock that was chosen from time immemorial

They claim that they were chosen by God from time immemorial, unlike other sects, which arose one fine morning. They have Biblical passages to prove their point. 1 Peter 1:5, Luke 12:32, Revelation 7:4

My children come back…. Lo, your saviour, the one who was there before creation, the Emmanuel, whose name means God with us, is at our threshold. Should I strike you once again? I have come to inform you that if you don’t come back, God the father is waiting with all his minions to strike you. You may ask me, what right I have to say that. But I have no reason to tell you that. Know that I have the authority to inform you, that’s all. -This has been taken from a CD containing Ponnara’s talks.

Is Ponnara the Christ?

Without an iota of doubt they teach that Christ has been born a second time.
They also claim that Ponnara is the only door to salvation. If we read between the lines, we come to the conclusion that their leader is the messiah.

When the authors of this book asked a cult follower whether they believed Ponnara to be Christ, he preferred to be silent, and evaded the question. But one gets the impression that it was a sort of silent affirmation that their leader was the Christ.

Curses are real

Like the Pentecostals, these sect members profess that curses are real and they affect generations. They produce an array of evidence to prove their point. From the Acts of the Apostles 17:26, Ponnara teaches that since all men are descended from Adam, all of us inherit his genes as well. In the same way, all of us inherit the bad fruits of the sins of our first parents. Says Ponnara: “In the beginning God created man as an immortal being. But because of his sin we inherited death, sickness, poverty and so on. We all die because we are descended from Adam. For these reasons we can assume that trans-generational curses are a reality.”

We have not been saved by Christ

The cult teaches that Christ is not a saviour. It is a lie that Christ saved us from sin. Says Ponnara: “If the death of Christ has saved us from the ancestral curse, then why hasn’t there been a solution to death, poverty and sickness? We say that two thousand years ago Jesus Christ came to this world to bear the sins of mankind and to save them. But let me ask you, isn’t sin more prevalent in the modern world? If Christ has saved you then you wouldn’t sin no more. But you still sin, don’t you?”

Where is hell?
[See pages 14, 17, 51; story on pages 126, 127]

It’s beneath the surface of the earth. The Trust teaches that hell is nothing but a lake of fire beneath the crust of the earth and the lava that comes out during a volcanic eruption is nothing but a manifestation of hell. They also teach that science has proven the existence of worms that live in the lava. They also allude to Mark 9:48, Job 28:5, Ephesians 4:9. They interpret these passages in the literal sense, and also claim that in 2002, National Geographic scientists had revealed the existence of worms that live in the 6,000 degree-hot molten lava.

They claim that 75km beneath the earth’s crust is the lake of hot molten lava. They teach that when a team of scientists sent a computer sensor into the earth’s crust they could hear the cries of millions of people.

The cult leader also claims that one can hear the cries, which have been recorded and uploaded on the internet.

The second coming for those who await the Lord

Another important teaching of the cult is with regard to Christ’s second coming with gifts for those who await him with love and hope. They quote 2 Timothy 4:8, Hebrews 9:27-28 to support their arguments. Ponnara says that today nobody is awaiting the Lord’s coming. John 13:3. He says that the second coming is imminent.

The Apocalypse

There are 300 signs that announce the apocalypse in the Gospel, says Ponnara. According to this cult, all the signs have been fulfilled. They are now being revealed through scientists. “In 2002, the scientists’ fraternity presented a report before the whole world. It said that the world would exist only till 2050. For the survival of mankind, it has to migrate to other planets. By the end of the same year, there came another report saying that if the depletion of the ozone layer continues at the present rate, then the planet would be uninhabitable by 2024. Then came another report saying that an asteroid would strike earth in 2019, destroying two thirds of life forms. There is something about it in the Book of Zechariah. By 2003 end, there came another report that said that in 2014, an asteroid by the name QQ47 would collide with earth. The impact would be tantamount to 80 lakh times the intensity of the atomic bomb explosion in Hiroshima.” (Ponnara’s CD)

Ponnara, who confesses that he feels extremely elated whenever he talks about the apocalypse, says that the Virgin Mary has revealed to him certain signs that the apocalypse is at hand.

A bow that is ready for use, and hailstorms

The blazing coals, hailstorms and a rainbow that shoots electric darts which are mentioned in Psalms 17:7-24, Wisdom 5:21 have already taken place and they can be proven with the help of science. 41.



“Have you noticed the lightning strikes nowadays? Unlike in olden days, they strike with precision, like an arrow sent from a celestial bow. We hear in the newspapers about lightning striking a lady and her child, killing only the mother. It is nothing but a manifestation of what has been foretold in Wisdom 5:22. ‘As if sent from a sling, I will rain down hailstones of wrath upon them. A stone weighs only one talent i.e. 34.232 kg. In September 2002, a hailstone damaged a house in Kozhikode. It was found that the stone weighed 34.232 kg.” (Ponnara’s CD)

A time when people would die of thirst and drowning

Ponnara says that UN scientists made a study on underground water resources in 2005. They found that the water table was sinking by three metres and by 2020, 50 per cent of world nations would not possess fresh water resources. In 2030, 35 per cent nations would not have even a single drop of drinking water. By 2014, ice caps would have melted thanks to global warming. If that happens, sea levels would rise, submerging many areas.

John [the Beloved Disciple] is alive

Ponnara and Co. believe that St John the Apostle is still alive somewhere. They quote John 21:22-23 to support their belief. “The words of Christ are true. They are infallible. On the contrary if they are false, then Christ would be a liar. At the time of his ascension in the presence of 520 people he said that John would be alive till his second coming. If he isn’t alive then the words of Christ are fallible. But are they fallible? We believe that his words are true. So therefore, John must be alive.”

The Pope

The final pope was John Paul II. The present one is an agent of Satan.

When Our Lady appeared to Lucia in 1917 in Fatima, she had mentioned that it was the final century. Therefore they believe that the world would end in 2017. Apparently, Lucia was told that she would live to see the final pontiff. She died during the pontificate of Pope John Paul II. With him the era of pontiffs came to an end, the cult teaches. They regard the present pontiff as an impostor and an agent of Satan.

Satan in non-Christian places of worship

They have a strange teaching about other places of worship and the so called miracles happening there.

Says Ponnara: “Are the miracles in gentile places of worship signs of the divine or satanic? God is not present there. It is the devil who is present there and the so-called miracles are ‘adjustments’ between the cohorts of demons. That is how childless couples conceive. Their wombs have been blocked by little demons. When people worship higher demons in pagan temples, the little imps are driven away by their masters from the wombs of the women, thereby enabling them to conceive. But Christians don’t seem to understand this.” (Ponnara’s CD)

Mary was there even before Creation

The cult proclaims that the woman mentioned in Revelation who is to bear Emmanuel is none other than the Virgin Mary. Once Mary gives birth to Emmanuel, then the era of Emperor Emmanuel would begin, says Ponnara. They say that Mary is eternal and was present even before the creation of the world.

Seminaries are factories

The cult, which wastes no chance to belittle the Church and its hierarchy, does not spare seminaries as well. They allege that seminaries are no better than factories and they churn out products. They say that seminarians, after undergoing twelve years of studies, become slaves to the hierarchy after being stripped of their freedom. They are ignorant of spiritual matters.


The nilavilakku [“Indian” lamp] which is lit in churches symbolises the phallus of Shiva [in the yoni of his consort]. It is the seat of the devil. The church uses it because it has lost the Holy Spirit.

After death, believers would also undergo a transfiguration a la Christ’s.

The Holy Spirit is not without form. He is a human being. He often walks with the cult members, hands around their necks.


During my retreat, I did not hear much of what has been recorded by the investigation of the seminarians.
Evidently there is a whole lot more that Ponnara teaches. After all there are a total of eight retreats of eight days each, and I attended just one, in which I probably missed ten percent and did not note down another thirty percent either because he was going too fast or I did not understand his logic and his arguments.

Apparently the team of seminarians could not get an interview with Ponnara, confirming my observation that it is impossible to meet with him. The reaction of a cult follower to their questions is exactly what I had experienced and have commented on in this report. Though this translation has been received and included by me much AFTER I completed this report and comments, one can see that the seminarians have used many of the very same terms that I have used: agents of Satan, brainwashing, cult, cult members, etc.

I’m surprised that Ponnara had released a CD [according to the translation]. He wants his revelations to be kept a secret so that Catholics will come to “Zion” to hear him “open the Word” and reveal them. 42.





Several charismatic groups in Kerala [and a few in Tamil Nadu, Andhra and Maharashtra] have defected from the Catholic Church over the last two decades or so.

A prominent feature of most, if not all, of these groups is that they had literally very charismatic leaders who were good preachers. Because they pulled the crowds, some of them were much sought after at conventions, programmes at retreat centres, and for parish retreats. This gave them an aura of legality and credibility. Almost all of these so-called leaders did not have a second line of preachers, that is, they did not encourage the constitution a team for their ministry, in the real sense. They retained the privilege of giving all the talks wherever they went. To keep their “team” happy, they would permit one of them to share his/her testimony,

This is one of the features that exemplify cult leaders, along with the complete domination of the minds of their camp followers by the leader, especially in the interpretation of Bible texts and major articles of faith.

This attitude need not be confined to individuals. For instance there is this congregation that runs a major charismatic retreat centre along with several minor ones, which categorically teaches that smoking cigarettes and drinking alcohol is a mortal sin. While I do not dispute the immense good that they have achieved in weaning thousands of Catholics away from narcotic substance- and alcohol-abuse, my humble contention is that this is simply not Catholic Church teaching. Such retreat centres do not have even the slightest tolerance for those who disagree with them. Instead, those who disagree are strongly condemned. The National Catholic Charismatic Renewal Services rightly neither agrees to nor teaches what the retreat centre holds as orthodox teaching, but does nothing to refute it either even though they are often seen to be sharing the same platform.

Now, these charismatic groups that eventually broke away from [or were eventually banned by] the Church, did not do so all of a sudden. They started with one or two minor deviations in teaching, found them blindly and unquestionably accepted by their members, and thereafter developed other original doctrines.

As illustrated by me in a couple of other related reports [Johnson Sequeira, Adonai’s Bride’s Anthony Samuel], these new teachings were carefully avoided at large public gatherings of Catholics. They were however strongly emphasised at smaller, private venues, home groups, and of course at the cult’s headquarters.

Attracted by their charisma, regular Catholics who heard these preachers at the official charismatic programmes and retreat centres would make a retreat at the cult’s headquarters and get indoctrinated.

I have received letters stating that Joseph Ponnara, the cult leader of Emperor Emmanuel, as well as his translator Thomas Pulickal used to preach at a major retreat centre, but I could not substantiate that.

However, as I mentioned earlier, Pulickal till just a few months ago had a free reign in Catholic institutions and homes all over Bangalore, Mangalore and Mumbai. He was extremely careful to pick and choose what he preached depending on the situation and was able to divert many Catholic families from these cities to Muriyad. I believe that the large numbers now coming in from Bombay archdiocese are due to his efforts.

I have already mentioned that Pulickal has very recently broken off from Emperor Emmanuel — the cell-splitting that is typical of all Sola Scriptura churches — and it is yet to be known as to exactly why this happened, and what gospel the splinter group is going to preach.

I have now received CDs of Thomas Pulickal‘s talks, and I must scrutinise them at the earliest opportunity.

As I said earlier, these sects or cults did not come up with a Statement of Faith [like that of Jose Anathanam’s The Upper Room] overnight. They evolved over a considerable period of time. My studies have shown that a considerable amount of the rejection of Church teachings and the formation of new doctrines is the result of the cult leader’s personal interpretation of Scripture as well as his alleged private revelation.

My experience is that ecclesiastical as well as Renewal leaders knew about all this but did nothing. The same thing is happening at this very moment in time in several cities, but the Church is mum. In a few cases, a notice is read out in parish churches after much damage has already been done. If the Bishops in one archdiocese, say Bombay, ban a preacher, he is officially felicitated by the Archbishop of another archdiocese, Bangalore, who officially releases his publications. [This is FACT! I’m not talking of a sect/cult here but a “Catholic” group that indulges in Pentecostal-style ministry a la Benny Hinn and prosperity-gospel teaching.]

All one needs is a few friends in high places, and who can’t find them when one preaches a popular gospel.

I am amazed that while these false prophets are marauding in our midst, taking advantage of the invitations from our undiscerning shepherds, not one leader takes the trouble to enquire about their Catholicity.

Only when Church losses reach epidemic proportions and they are exposed for what they are, they are banned.

Neither the Church nor the Renewal offer programmes either to educate Catholics who might be exposed to overtures from the cults or to assist Catholics who might want to come out of the influence of these cults.

In the West, there are several ministries dedicated to Catholic apologetics, run by lay people.

One extreme reaction of the Bishops, when banning a sect or a problematic preacher is to make it known that NO ONE can preach in their dioceses without the official permission of the Church.

Apart from one’s having to try to meet a Bishop personally, and that can often be more difficult than trying to meet a politician, it obliges the lay preacher to resort to marketing himself. 43.



Alternatively, one must take the route through the charismatic leaders. For one thing, they have proved absolutely unreliable in discernment. Take almost any of my reports and you will understand what I mean. Sects like The Upper Room and Adonai’s Bride, ministries like Johnson Sequeira’s and cults like Emperor Emmanuel would not be thriving today if not for our cooperative charismatic renewal leaders.

For lay preachers, one thing is absolutely certain: uncompromising orthodoxy, non-negotiable Catholic apologetics, one hundred percent fidelity to magisterial teaching, and a prophetic disposition are not the exact criteria for getting past the formidable barrier posed by renewal leaders. If anything, they can be a damning liability. But for those wearing the cassock, even known association with New Age practices is no deterrent to their popularity as retreat and convention preachers.

One of our team members has written to two Cardinals and eleven Bishops on the Emperor Emmanuel issue. Their responses will be evidence to all Catholics as to how really interested they are in their flocks.

Till the time of uploading this article on the web site, six responses have been received. See pages 80 to 82.

I intend to write to the Renewal leaders only after the report is ready. Blind to the growth of the cult’s reach far beyond its diocese and geographical location, the leaders will want evidence before they can face reality.



As a Catholic apologist who knows why he is Catholic, I am greatly saddened when I see or hear of Catholics leaving the Church. I feel even worse when they happen to be people I know, and it is most painful for me when those people are close to me. I am probably one of the few Catholics who have not lost a family member or relative to one of the sects. But then, I do have a family member-by-law who came under the influence of the Adonai’s Bride sect of Anthony Samuel and I have experienced first-hand the tragic disruption of love, peace and matrimonial ties that her choice of beliefs led to.

Already I have departed thrice from my policy of writing only about New Age errors and inculturation abuses on this web site.

Each time it was only after I came face to face with preachers who pretended to be Catholic, but were not:




Now, I intend to open a section [at my web site] on Catholic apologetics as well.

In this case of Emperor Emmanuel, I had read the Kerala Bishops’ pastoral letter warning Catholics about the cult around the time that people from Bangalore started writing to this ministry about their concerns.

I was already praying about my decision to go to Muriyad when one of my close long-time friends called me long-distance to inform me that he had just returned from Muriyad, had heard some marvelous revelations and suggested that I go there too. Almost three months later, I boarded the night train to Irinjalakuda.

Eleven hours later, at around 8 a.m., after engaging a three-wheeler at Irinjalakuda railway station, I found that one has to ask for “Zion” [pronounced as ‘see-on’] after a fruitless search for “Emperor Emmanuel”.

I later came to know that the retreat had already commenced the previous evening itself with “Mass” as soon as the sixty-odd contingent had arrived from Mumbai, the first session of the first day was in progress, and I could hear the coarse, rasping voice of Joseph Ponnara over the loud speakers even as a battery of cult members questioned me as to who sent me there and how I came to know about the centre and the retreat.

I have already explained how I managed that, and after dumping my backpacks on a bed in the dorm I was escorted to the hall where I pulled up a plastic chair and ensconced myself in it in the last row.

The date was July 21, 2010. My notebook was still unpacked, I could not understand anything that Joseph Ponnara was saying and so I occupied myself for the next hour with getting acclimatized to the environment.

Like anywhere in Kerala, the women were seated separately from the men. A quick head count gave me an estimate of 40 women and 50 men participants. We were later informed that we were 92 in all.

Ponnara and his English translator Shilja each stood behind a podium. On stage were large pictures that I presumed to be the faces of Mary and Jesus but we were later educated that it was not the face of Jesus but of the Father. That’s what you saw on page 1 of this report. A table behind the speakers later doubled as the altar for “Mass”. There was no crucifix or cross to be seen, either in the hall or anywhere else in the complex.

I found that no one made the Sign of the Cross and I wondered how, if at all they believed in it, baptism is administered at “Zion”. The topic was not taken up during the retreat and my curiosity was left unsatisfied.

Every now and then, after saying something in Malayalam, Ponnara would say, “Hallelujah” and Shilja would repeat “Hallelujah” after the translation. “Praise the Lord” seems to be anathema at “Zion” [it is synonymous with the preaching at Divine Retreat Centre, Muringoor, which is just about 12-15 kilometers from “Zion”]. And the reason for that is explained by Ponnara on page 67. “Hallelujah” is also the greeting used by “Zion” brothers and sisters for one another, and is the robotic response of the audience to the disclosures, revelations and Scripture interpretations of Ponnara. 44.



“Zion” might be in eager anticipation of the Second Coming of Jesus but it seemed to me that there was a greater focus on the Father throughout the retreat. Remember, there is no image of the face of Jesus to be seen anywhere in “Zion”. All Ponnara’s amazing revelations appear to have come from the Father.

[The Aluva seminarians’ report mentions that Ponnara claims to receive revelations from the Virgin Mary.]

It’s the Father’s picture that is on the stage and it is the Father’s picture that adorns the front cover of the 72-page booklet titled “Zion Prayers” that costs Rs. 10. A picture of Mary is on the back cover.

During the recess for breakfast, I registered myself with a payment of Rs. 750 [up 50% in less than a year from Rs. 500] and received a badge that said “Good News” in Malayalam and English, advertised my name and city, and indicated my registration number as 80. The badge also read: “EMPEROR EMMANUEL CHURCH, ZION, MURIYAD. Ph: 0480 2882800 (O), 94470 31583(M)”. [The back inner cover of “Zion Prayers” gives the complete address with PIN code as THRISSUR 680 694.]

For another Rs. 10, I bought myself an audio CD that has their worship songs recorded on it.

During the break, I renewed my acquaintance with one Shajan, a cult member who was one of those who had screened me on my arrival and whose name and telephone number I already had from my preparatory enquiries and which helped me to get in without too much of a hassle. His cell no. is 9995 144000. He quite obviously believes that he is one of the 144,000 who will be saved at the Second Coming. What Shajan wanted to know of me, and probably the only question that any of them ever asks, was “How is it going?”

I couldn’t tell him that I hated the place and I wished I could be anywhere else; but I was on a mission, so it was going quite well as far as he was concerned.

I perused the “Zion Prayers” booklet. The first prayer is “Hail Holy Mother”. At “Zion”, “Mary” is replaced with “Holy Mother”. So that was the Hail Mary! See page 3 for the “Zion” Hail Mary. The name of Jesus, as we already noted, is now Emmanuel in the Hail Mary. For the people of “Zion”, Jesus is Emperor Emmanuel.

Prayer two is The Angelus. Since Jesus is already come somewhere on earth, the third couplet is “God became man and lives among us“. The concluding prayer of The Angelus is nothing like the one that Catholics say and it includes the hope that we may see the Father as he is [“to see You as You are”, 1 John 3:2, see page 29].

The Father is expected to turn up at “Zion” and the lucky elect will see Him face to face, “as he is”.

The Angelus is followed by something called the “Zion Prayer” which covers three pages.

Next is the Apostles’ Creed. The word “Catholic” is removed from it. They believe only in the “Holy Church”.

The word “hell” is replaced by “Sheol”. Ponnara’s teachings on the different after-life locations from creation to the Second Coming and the Final Judgement are so complex that even someone who earlier knew something about Sheol, Hades, limbo, hell and heaven will likely forget what he knew and become confused in attempting to follow Ponnara’s ramblings.

“Zion” has its own creed called the “Zion Creed”. While saying it, one confesses one’s belief in “the Saviour who has come to this world again in flesh“, “the Spirit of Truth who leads us to the fullness of Truth by revealing us [sic] the things to come”, “most Holy Virgin Mary,
Eternal“, “the Word of Truth, the coming of the Prophets, and the Church of Light”, “the End of age [sic], the transfiguration of the body and the new Heaven and the new Earth”.

These confessions are some of the teachings that Ponnara develops in the basic retreat or Sadvartha [“Good News”] that I was attending. This creed teaches that Jesus is already come again in the flesh and that Mary is co-eternal with the Father! It guarantees that the cult members will accept the claim that the prophets have come again on this earth as it is the end of ages and that the revelations through the prophet Ponnara are unquestioningly accepted as coming from the Spirit of Truth as compared to the spirit of error that is leading the Catholic Church and the other churches. The Church of Light, “Zion”, is the place from where the 144,000 elect will be transported to the New Heaven and New Earth.

The rosary is now the “Rosary of the Most Holy Mother of God”. In its prayers, Mary is called the “Daughter of God the Father”. They pray that “being filled with Faith, we are able to transcend all laws”. In another of the many anomalies that we come across in “Zion”, this cult that rejects everything Roman Catholic as Satanic and seeks to transcend all its laws includes Pope John Paul II’s five luminous mysteries in their rosary.

They are modified from the original, e.g. The Transfiguration prayer includes the Second Coming, and so on.

The prayers that fill the rest of the booklet only serve to reinforce the teachings of “Zion”, for example:

“Praise the Father… who Himself established Zion.”

“Praise the Father who when taking census of peoples, records that we are born here.”

“Praise the Father who leads Joseph, the Shepherd of Israel… and listens to him.”

The only prayer that “Zion” has left untouched is the Our Father which is repeated exactly as in the Bible.


The second session of Day I commenced with the distribution of hymn sheets as well as a sheet of paper on which each of us had to fill in our name, age, badge number and “prayer intentions”. This I have commented on above. The printing on the page read as follows:

JOSEPH PONNAR [See my comment on page 2]


THODUPUZHA EAST – 685 585 m: 94473 30555 josephponnar@rediffmail.com. 45.




While perusing the handwritten notes that I took, I realised that it was going to be impossible to reproduce most of the teachings of Joseph Ponnara. Scripture references for each teaching are taken for a reason.

They are an integral part of the plot, pieces of the false-gospel jigsaw puzzle that he has created and which serve to develop his new teachings. He refers to hundreds of such Scripture verses every day. Without them, one cannot understand how he arrives at his conclusions. However, I have decided to simply reproduce portions of his statements and teachings chronologically, that is, in the order in which he made them.

Green colour is reserved as usual for my comments. I will use black
colour for Bible references and blue
colour for Ponnara’s teachings.

Red colour will be used for some of his more outrageous teachings, his lies, his attacks on the Church, etc.


Hosea 10:12 In “Zion”, the ministry’s period till fulfilment is 5 years. The time for the harvest has come.

Matthew 7:6 Do not give what is holy to dogs.

Many people come here, receive the pearls that we give, and go out and attack us. If we don’t receive this gospel in a right way, it will be a source of eternal punishment for us. Hearing this gospel will decide our eternal salvation or punishment.


Ponnara started with the subject of the Ten Commandments. It was to cover at least half of the retreat.

See Ponnara’s question on the will of God, pages 23 and 51. After his remark about my response, he said:

To do the will of God, you must have the love of God in your heart. I know NONE OF YOU LOVE GOD.

What Ponnara was saying is that no Catholic loves God, no Catholic will be saved. He went on to say that Catholics are living in a state of perpetual unconfessed sin because all their confessions have been false confessions. To prove that, he was carefully analyzing the Ten Commandments that God gave to Moses to show that none of them have been observed by the priests of the Church, the Bishops and even the Pope.

For much of the retreat, as much as he was preaching an end-time gospel, Joseph Ponnara concentrated on destroying the confidence of the retreatants in the Catholic Church.


Tobit 10:12 The Word of God says that you are not to have a father-in-law and a mother-in-law, so all of you will have to confess this sin. You are allowed only a father and a mother. To have a father-in-law and a mother-in-law is a violation of the Fourth Commandment.

Matthew 18:21-35 Who is your brother? Only those in the same family of faith.

Unless one confesses loudly, one’s sins will not be forgiven. The retreatants are led into a public confession of their sins to the accompaniment of chanting and loud music.


Genesis 1:27, 28/Genesis 2 Which of the two is correct? All Christian churches teach you that man was created first. The Bible is going to show you that what the Catholic Church is teaching is wrong.

Matthew 19:4 “…from the beginning the Creator ‘made them male and female’.” It’s true! Jesus Christ said it. So can’t you reject all that humans taught you? But is not Genesis 2 also a Word of God and therefore also true? Yes. What happened to the first woman? She left Adam and that is why Adam is alone in Genesis 2.

Tomorrow we will tell you who that woman is and where she went. From tomorrow you are going to hear things that you have never heard in your life. The retreatants shout Hallelujahs. The meaning of the above:

In Genesis 1 God created man and woman. The man was Jesus. The woman was the Holy Mother [Mary]. See more on pages 48 and 62. They were separated by God in what Ponnara calls the “First Delivery”.

Ponnara is either unaware of the different historical traditions or sources – Yahwist, Elohist, etc., which is more probable, or deliberately feigns ignorance of them. Hence his chronological interpretation of the creation accounts in Genesis 1 and 2. He wouldn’t even know that the Genesis 2 account is OLDER than the one in Genesis 1. So, he teaches that the woman [Mary] of Genesis 1 having left, Adam is alone in chapter 2 when God creates Eve! Of course, the Catholic Church does not know all this and so teaches error.

“All that humans taught you” from Ponnara always refers to the teachings of the Church.


1 Corinthians 6:13-20 How did your body become part of the body of Christ? I’ll tell you that later.

How do a man and woman become one body? When their body liquids intermingle.

Jesus spit on mud and applied it to the eye of a blind man and the ear of a deaf man and healed them. Why were they healed? Because Jesus’ body had no diseases and their liquids intermingled.

If you unite with a prostitute who is a sinner and part of the body and blood of Satan, your liquids intermingle and you become a part of the body of Satan. Then when you unite with your wife, your liquids intermingle and she too becomes part of the body and blood of Satan. God has allowed divorce for reasons of unchastity so that one remains clean.

Here again it is understood that a believer [of Ponnara’s cult] cannot remain with his/her spouse who rejects the “Zion” gospel and chooses to remain Catholic.


1 Corinthians 7:39, Romans 7:1 The highest relationship is that between a husband and wife. The law has authority over a person only as long as he is alive. It is the same in a relationship of husband and wife. 46.



Luke 20:35, 36 The age which is to come, it will be ruled by the Son of God as an
EMPEROR. In the age to come, we will get a heavenly body. 1 Corinthians 15 tells us all about this. What is the difference between angels and humans? Only one; angels have no sexuality.

Your dead spouse is now your brother/sister as there is no husband/wife relationship in heaven.

If the man dies and goes to heaven and if the woman still retains her attachment to him, she is committing adultery with heaven. If he dies and goes to hell, and if the still continues her relationship with her dead husband, she is committing adultery with hell because Satan has authority over him.

In certain churches in Kerala, one has to destroy all memorabilia of the dead spouse. If any of you are in such a relationship, it has to be ended here and now. Once you are resurrected, you will get your sexual organs and sexual identity again.


Hebrews 13:4, Leviticus 18:23, Deuteronomy 23:18 The situation is worse today than in the days of Noah and Sodom and Gomorrah. It is time for the earth to be burnt down.

The first sin of this earth is sex with animals.
I’ll tell you about that later.

Those who show more affection for animals are surely having sex with them. If such people touch us or come close to us we will know them. If a person who has a lust for the flesh touches you, it gets transferred to you.

Leviticus 20:17 Seventy-five percent to eighty percent of homes have this sin [Men having sex with their sisters or half-sisters].

We have already come across two “I’ll tell you that laters”. I seem to recall just a few times that the “later” actually came. Ponnara is also marvelous at his statistics. He authoritatively reels off exact percentages as we will continue to see, impressing his listeners without the least substantiating evidence for his fake data.


Where in the Bible do you find the first promise of a Saviour? Genesis 3:15? All the preachers and the Church teach that. Who are the woman and her offspring in Genesis 3:15? You say Mary and Jesus?

To understand who this woman is, read verses 14 and 16 which are addressed to Satan. There are only two people there – Satan and Eve. Satan enters the garden and makes Eve commit sin.

Is the woman in verse 15 the same as the woman in verse 16? No.

Verse 17 is spoken to Adam.

So, Satan’s head is going to be crushed not by Jesus Christ but by an offspring of Eve. You will study more about it later. In the coming days you will get the fullness of this.

All these years, you have been taught something. Was that correct and based on the true word of God? No.

You have sat here for just one day, and see, you have understood how many lies have been taught to you.

Deuteronomy 18:15-19 Here is where God first promised us a Saviour- to Moses on Mount Horeb. Neither your priests nor your bishops know this.

Acts 7:37 If a Saviour was promised in Genesis, that is before Moses, why did Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Joseph, etc. not know about this Saviour? They should have known if the Saviour was promised in Genesis!

The Jews were waiting for an EMPEROR who would re-establish the throne of David. Eighty-five percent of the prophecies in the Bible are about the coming of an EMPEROR.


Jesus taught the Second to the Tenth Commandments in all four gospels.

According to the law prevalent in Israel, the ones who did not know the First Commandment were liable to be killed because it was the most important one.

Matthew 22: 34-39 This is the only place in the gospels where Jesus Christ ever replied to a question from the Pharisees without asking them a question.
[Loud cheering. They don’t know where Ponnara is leading them.] It was about the First Commandment, which is the most important one. That’s why he replied.

Luke 10: 25-28 Because this time it was a question about eternal life
[and not about the most important First Commandment], Jesus answered them with a question.

Actually, the two along with Mk 12: 28-34 are parallel accounts, but Ponnara’s deception is matched only by the gullibility of his listeners. He continues, and we come to know the reason for his above exegesis:

What do your priests tell you? They say that you should not read the Bible as it is written [he means literally]. They say that you should know the history, geography, etc. But, I’m telling you, YOU MUST READ THE BIBLE AS IT IS WRITTEN [i.e., literally]. [Loud cheering and applause]


What must I do to attain eternal life?

Matthew 10:37 “Whoever loves father or mother… son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me…”

With this one verse Jesus fulfilled the First Commandment.

All of you are guilty of this sin. Has any priest told you to confess it? You have respected the priests of your Church even more than your parents. Am I right? Because, they wanted to take hold of you. So, all your confessions up to now are false confessions. Do you feel that what I am telling you is wrong? Tell me! Tell me! [Shouts of “No”, “No”, “No”.] You will not benefit from being a member of the Catholic Church. [Here Ponnara launches a tirade against the Church which I was unable to copy down] But if you keep the First Commandment, even if you are a beggar you will enter heaven. Clap your hands. [Thunderous applause] 47.


Satan is teaching you that you must obey the Second to Tenth Commandments, but he knows that if the First Commandment is not taught, he will win. Even the Pope, the Cardinals, the Bishops, the priests and the whole Church are in darkness about this. The earth is about to come to an end and God has revealed to us about the First Commandment.


Exodus 20:1-6
“Thou shalt not have
deities or demigods
before me.
[That is Ponnara’s translation].

God will punish transgressors up to the “third and fourth generation”. Will any of your children be saved?

The crowd answers:
“No”. That is why you, too, are not saved, because your parents broke the First Commandment. But now, if you obey the First Commandment, a thousand generations are going to be saved because of you. [Thunderous applause] But what to do, you are the last generation on this earth. [Hallelujahs] This we will prove to you before you leave this place. [Hallelujahs]

If the end is near, can you save your one thousand generations? [All answer: “No”.]

Here, Ponnara is referring to verse 6 where God assures us of
“bestowing mercy down to the thousandth generation”. Ponnara is interpreting the Bible, as he said earlier,
“AS IT IS WRITTEN”, i.e. literally.

He will take your one thousand generations backwards. Do you know that from your generation to Adam backwards, it is exactly one thousand generations?

Deuteronomy 5:7 “You shall not have
other gods besides me.
Replace “shall” with “must”. These are the errors that come with translation.

This one comment of Ponnara’s is sufficient to establish his thorough lack of Biblical scholarship or problems with language, but he will provide us with many such more instructions before we end this report.


I John 3:1 “See what love the Father has bestowed on us that we may be called the children of God, and that is what we are.Do you believe this? “Yes”. Do you believe this? “Yes”. Do you believe this? “Yes”.

Each time the question is repeated in a louder voice and the roar from the crowd increases correspondingly. After the last affirmation there is a prolonged applause, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap…

This is the first time this verse is used in the retreat, but I soon realise that it is a sort of anthem of “Zion” and it is repeated every couple of hours as a sort of
As it is recited, the translator Shilja and the pointsmen in the crowd raise the pitch of their voices till the last words end in a crescendo.


Hebrews 2:11-14 “He who consecrates, and those who are being consecrated, all have one originthe children share in blood and fleshI wonder if the reader will even understand the words of Ponnara here:

In the First Delivery* given by God the Father, there were 2 + 144,000 children. The 2, Jesus Christ and one other, were separated. The 144,000 were placed inside Adam as genes. This is a nano-technology of the Father. Acts 17:26
“He made from one the whole human race...After that God the Father had many more crores of deliveries all placed in Adam. The last generation of them is you.

*See more on this, and the identity of the second person, on page 62 where we are told that it was Mary.

Ponnara says that Genesis 1 only mentions a male and a female who are Jesus Christ and the Holy Mother.

If that is, so, then Adam was not created in the First Delivery. If Adam was created “later”, in Genesis 2, how could Ponnara’s statement on page 46 be true that the first woman left Adam – leaving him alone till God created Eve for him in Genesis 2? For that to be true, Adam must have been there in Genesis 1. If he was there, Mr. Ponnara, why doesn’t the creation account mention him?


Hebrews 7:9-10 To whom should we give our tithe? A mediator is required to receive our tithe since we cannot give it directly to God. The person who receives it must be greater than the giver of the tithe. Then the giver will be blessed.
If one tithes to a lesser person, the giver will be cursed.

Today many churches including the Catholic Church teach that curses on our forefathers do not affect us.

That is a lie.

By inference, if one tithes to anyone other than Ponnara, especially to any Catholic, one would be cursed.


Hebrews 7:1-3 Who is this Melchizedek? Verse 3: “…made to resemble the Son of God, he remains a priest forever.” THIS MELCHIZEDEK IS THE HOLY SPIRIT. Equal to the Son of God is only the Holy Spirit. THE HOLY SPIRIT TOOK THE FORM OF FLESH and accepted tithe from Abraham.
Now, who Melchizedek is has been revealed to you. [Thunderous applause] The seminarians’ investigations, see page 42, already noted that Ponnara teaches that “The Holy Spirit is not without form. He is a human being. He often walks with the cult members, hands around their necks.” This is heresy.


Deuteronomy 6:4-9 The reason why Satan has entered the Catholic Church and all churches is they have removed the First Commandment from their teachings. Instead of writing God’s laws on your hearts, you have written the Church’s laws on your hearts. For the second exodus, God has already lined up his angels for the slaughter and if they find the First Commandment sticker on your homes, they will be spared.


[Scripture reference not noted by me] This Word of God is not correctly written in English. It is written as “pipe” here, but it is called a flute.
It is only to Lucifer that God has given a musical instrument. 48.


Who of you want to see God face to face? If you are ready to believe, then I tell you that many of you who are sitting here will see God face to face. [Thunderous applause and Hallelujahs]


If my daughter committed adultery with my servants, I would tie her up, cut her into pieces with a butcher’s knife and feed her to the dogs.

On Day 1 of the retreat, in the pre-lunch session, the same Joseph Ponnara had said, “It’s not anger that leads to murder and bloodshed but unforgiveness. If you cannot forgive anyone you are a murderer.

By his own declaration, Joseph Ponnara would never forgive his sinful daughter. He would brutally murder her. See how he would like to murder an artist, page 56.


1 Corinthians 8:4-6 Some Catholics priests decided that we can eat prasada
[food offered to Hindu deities]. Those who have God will never have idols. Our God is a God of people who do not keep idols.


The Catholic Church has taken away from the Apostles’ Creed that Jesus descended into the dead.
See page 45. Instead of “He descended into hell” they say “He descended to the Sheol”.


Leviticus 4:2, 3 “…a young unblemished bull as a sin offering…”

You violated the First Commandment and the persons responsible for that are your priests. All the bulls in the country will not be enough. We will have to import bulls.


Deuteronomy 13:1-3, 6-8 People from within your family will be sent to test you to see whether you will obey the First Commandment or not. You are not going to yield to them, to listen to them, whether it be your husband or your wife… By now, what is understood clearly by all is that to remain Catholic is to break the First Commandment because the Catholic Church is in idolatry. Earlier he had read Deuteronomy 7:2, 3 “…do not take their daughters for your sons…”


Deuteronomy 12:1-4, 29-32, Romans 12:2, etc. The Catholic Church is promoting inculturation heavily today.

Exodus 25:31-40 God teaches us how to construct a lampstand. But what does the Indian lampstand used in the Catholic Church signify? It symbolises the sexual organs of male and female Hindu deities. See page 42.

Deuteronomy 16:21, 22 In the Church one must not even permit a pillar that is not acceptable to God.

Joseph Ponnara then explains in detail the meanings of the OM mantra, Nataraja [dancing Shiva], the rite of arati, Jesus depicted by Catholics as a yogi, etc. I cannot argue with him on that.

He is against the wearing of kavi by Catholic priests [saffron robes customarily worn by Hindu priests], the “bottu” or bindi between the eyebrows, and more than three bangles on a woman’s hand. The “Zion” women are permitted to wear only a specific amount of gold in grams, that limit being decided by Joseph Ponnara.

Exodus 23:13 The Catholic Church uses the word “Pavithran” for “Holy One”. “Pavithran” stands for the Hindu god “Shiva”. We use the word “Parishuddh” instead.

Yoga is a devilish exercise. So are the martial arts, kung fu, karate and kalari payattu [Indian martial arts].

In Kerala, yoga is now compulsory in all Catholic schools. The yoga instructors are Catholic priests.

Indian classical dances are devilish; they are dedicated to Shiva.

The ragas of Carnatic music are based on the praises of Shiva.

There are Catholic priests who are leading exponents of Bharatanatyam dance and Carnatic music.

Participation in gentile festivals like Holi and Diwali is a sin against the First Commandment.


Leviticus 19:28 Do not tattoo yourselves.

Deuteronomy 22:5 Cross-dressing; men wearing women’s garments and vice-versa are forbidden.

Isaiah 3:18-23 Ponnara condemns the use of payals [anklets or leg rings], large pendants, multiple earrings, the use of earrings by men, chokers worn too high on the throat, armlets, signet rings, nose rings, sindoor, the mangalsutra, etc.

Ezekiel 13:20 “I am coming at those bands of yours… I will tear them off your arms.” Today, even in Catholic churches they are tying threads on the wrists of devotees.
Ponnara is certainly right about this one.


1 Samuel 15:23 “For a sin like divination or rebellion… is the crime of idolatry.” The word “rebellion” in the verse of the Bible is wrong. The correct word is “competition”. Any competitions, even if conducted in churches, is a sin of idolatry. I don’t know if he means raffles, lotteries, tambola [housie-housie] and the like.


Joshua 23:6-8, 7:10-13 So, too, the Catholic Church. It now cannot win over its enemies because it does not destroy the forbidden things and God is no more within it.

Today, when taking the habit, priests and nuns are taking the names of devils.

Deuteronomy 4:2 We are not supposed to listen to anyone other than Jesus Christ. Now the Catholic Church in its documents says that we must learn from other religions. One such document is Nostra Eti
[sic]. [Nostra Aetate] A small group has turned from this sin back to God, and God has invited you, so, if you choose, you can be a part of this flock. [Loud applause and Hallelujahs] 49.



James 5:16 After confession, no penance is given at “Zion” as per God’s command to us.

From around 4:00 pm on day two of the retreat, the retreatants are sent for confession followed by counseling. No talks are given for the rest of the day. The confessors are the two renegade priests, Fr. Joseph Ayyankoil and Fr. Roby. The counselors are senior cult members. Though the talks resumed the morning of the third day, counseling continued into the sixth day. Two retreatants who did not buy the gospel shared with me that both, the confession as well as the counseling sessions, were just another means to assuage the doubts and apprehensions of the retreatants. Both of them expressed reservations about Ponnara’s teachings, and both were urged to be more open and accept them. The counselors ensured that no one got away.


The third morning commenced with “Mass”. The Gospel passage, Mark 10:17-31, was the one where Jesus asks the rich, young man to sell all that he had, to give up house and mother and father… and follow him.


Matthew 5: 1 Now, you too are sitting at the foot of the mountain, like those listening to Jesus. What you could not receive in the Catholic Church throughout your life, you are going to receive here today. If you are ready, from now the secrets of the kingdom of God will be revealed to you.

Matthew 13:11,
Luke 10:21 The audience is being made to believe that they are going to be privy to truths which have been hidden from the proud and mighty and are being revealed only to the simple believers.

John 6:44-46, 65 Break your connection with the leaders or preachers who brought you here. The duty that God gave them is only up to the point of bringing you here. You are to depend only on the Father, Jesus Christ, the Holy Spirit and the Holy Mother.

Typically in a cult, members are isolated from family, society, and any authority except that of the cult leader.

Ponnara does exactly that. The last sentence above refers to none other than the gospel that he preaches.


After exactly sixty minutes of chanting and humming to the accompaniment of loud music, Ponnara says:

Fifty percent of you have become like children. The other fifty percent feel that they are “Collectors” [proud government officials] Do you experience freedom? Do you know for how long you worshipped the Lord? One hour. Ninety-five percent of you cooperated and the Father is very happy. If you are still not free, meet the counselors so that the problem may be solved. Remember what I said about the counselors?


Luke 11:20, Matthew 12:28 What is the meaning of
“finger of God” or “hand of God”? It is the Spirit of God.

A prime example of Joseph Ponnara’s convoluted logic and how he understands and interprets the Bible.


Can evil spirits cast out demons? Yes, they can. We have the Holy Spirit since only 2,000 years but before that people were casting out demons. Non-Christians are casting out demons and they don’t have the Holy Spirit.

Jews also were doing it with help of other devils; that is why they accused Jesus of doing so. In Acts 19, the high priest was casting out devils with the aid of devils.

When can one receive the Holy Spirit? Only when one can believe and confess that Jesus Christ is Lord and only Saviour. [THE TEACHING OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IS THAT SUCH A BELIEF IS WRONG] If that is the truth, can the Holy Spirit exist in a gentile place or where Jesus Christ is not confessed? [The response is ‘No’]

Sixty percent of the people had not even moved their lips. Those that could not give an answer are those that still do not believe. Do not think that you can deceive God. The force of conviction is not coming in your voice.

I am not making you repeat this again and again as an imposition. [Joseph was a school teacher.]

In conclusion, in those places where Jesus Christ is not confessed, the Holy Spirit does not dwell. [All agree]


If you are not getting children, the cause is the devil, because in the book of Isaiah, God says, “I will never close the womb of any woman“. No matter what the medical specialist says, it is the work of the devil who lives in you and closes your womb.


Romans 14:17 Righteousness of the Father, peace of the Son, joy of the Holy Spirit – where these dwell, that is called the kingdom of God in you.
We call that the First Kingdom of God.

The kingdom of God that you get after death is the Second Kingdom of God or Paradise. See following page.

The gospel of the First and Second Kingdom of God is in Luke 4:18, 19, Isaiah 61:1, 2.

The Third Kingdom of God, eternal life, was prophesied from Moses to Malachi, spoken of by Jesus Christ, and preached by the apostles.

Luke 17:20, 21 When the Jews asked about the Third Kingdom of God, Jesus told them about the First Kingdom. Then he called his disciples aside and told them about the Third Kingdom.


Man is made up of cells, and cells are made up of Word. That will be explained in future retreats.

Father God has infused in your body many crores of Word of God. When the Word of God is proclaimed to you in those cells that are sick, you are healed. Satan puts in the virus – the False Word*. So then the Father cannot attract you. He is made up of truth and he can attract you only if you have truth. If you look at Christianity today, you will find that it lacks any truth. *See pages 60, 63, 67 50.



John 5: 37-40, Leviticus 17:11
The Word of God does not dwell in your head, it dwells in your blood.


John 7:16-18 If a person has a Bishop’s certificate you will believe that he is sent by God. But the certificate is in your hands to differentiate if someone is sent by God or by the devil. You need to have a gift to be able to identify. The gift is discernment. This is the second gift. The first is faith. To whom does God give this gift? He gives it to the one who seeks to do the will of God.

Do you remember, on the first day only one out of 92 of you answered my question about the will of God?


I was a marked man, the only retreatant he kept directly targeting in his talks. See pages 23, 46.


John 5: 41-44 “I do not accept human praise.”

By a series of leading questions, all of them enthusiastically responded to by “Yes”, we are led to:

Tell me, did you not go to church to receive glory and honour from your priests? “Yes”.
There is not even a drop of the Son of God in you. Do you understand what I am telling you? And all the lambs said “Yes”.


Matthew 5:30 “It is better for you to lose one of your members than for your whole body to go to hell.”

Are you not Catholics? Were you not Catholics? The Catholic Church teaches that hell is not a place; it is a state of your soul, a situation. These days, Catholic priests say that there is no place called hell.

That is why I ask you if there is a place called hell. “Yes.” Then you are not Catholics. [Mild protest]

Dear friends, you are not really Catholics, that is why God brought you here. You are not Catholics, not CSI, not Jacobites. You are believers.

In 2002, there was this National Geographic story on how worms were found living in molten lava at 6000 degrees Centigrade deep under the earth. In 2005 or 2006, scientists lowered a microphone or some device like a sensor into the earth. Crores and crores of voices of people were recorded for about twenty seconds after which Satan destroyed the whole system. This was a slap which God gave to the Catholic Church which says that there is no hell, through scientists. [See also pages 14, 17 and 41; story on pages 126, 127]

Ephesians 4:9 Where is hell? It is in the inner parts of the earth. There are many other Word of Gods like that.

So, according to Joseph Ponnara, hell is situated deep down in the bowels of the planet earth.

Please excuse me for the “Word of Gods” part. Some things need to be reproduced just the way that they are said. But I am keeping it to a minimum, because, if I did that for all of the translation, most of Ponnara’s teachings would be unintelligible. If you find my English odd, and you will, hold Ponnara responsible for it.


Colossians 1:23b, Matthew 24, Mark 13, Luke 17 and Luke 21 The end of ages.

This gospel of the Third Kingdom of God that you are now hearing has never been preached before this time.

[Applause] God gave permission in January 2005 for us to preach. But from 2002, only trial retreats were conducted. What you hear here may be contradictory to what you have heard before. But do not be troubled. What I am going to preach to you from now onwards is different from what I preached from day one till now.

[Hallelujahs] Hymn: Righteousness, peace, joy in the Holy Ghost… Don’t you wanna be a part of the Kingdom?


Luke 18:25 For God some things are impossible. He can make the eye of the needle bigger or make the camel like thread. He can make the rich man poor. But he cannot make the rich man enter the kingdom of God. The rich man cannot enter it. No, no, no. If you give up everything today, you can get the kingdom tomorrow.

Luke 18:28-30, 14:25, 26 One must leave everything for the sake of the Kingdom.

This is what many Catholics are doing when they join Emperor Emmanuel. They reject their closest family members and often their community. Some of them have handed over their wealth to Emperor Emmanuel.


The saints who died before Jesus Christ went to Abraham’s bosom. Abraham’s bosom is in the earth itself.

The sinners who died before Jesus Christ went to Sheol. If in Sheol the temperature is 6000 degrees Centigrade, the temperature in Abraham’s bosom is 80 degrees Centigrade.

All those who gave tithes got a place in Abraham’s bosom.

This is probably what he calls the First Kingdom of God [Righteousness, Peace, Joy… see previous page.]

To get into Abraham’s bosom, one must tithe one-tenth [ten percent].

To get into the Second Kingdom of God, one must tithe fifty percent.

Jesus Christ preached only the Second Kingdom of God, paradise.

Luke 18:18-27 The rich, young man asked for the Third Kingdom of God, eternal life.

The Third Kingdom of God, eternal life, is very costly; one has to give up everything.

Interesting. To get into paradise, which is the Second Kingdom of God, see previous page, one has to give a tithe of fifty percent. And where else to give it than to Emperor Emmanuel? After all, all the other churches are under the dominion of Satan. And if you give up everything [to the cult], you will be deemed worthy of the Third Kingdom of God, eternal life.

Among you, who is ready to give up EVERYTHING? 51.




Luke 9:57-62 The Would-be Followers of Jesus Jesus told the man that he was disqualified.

Then Shilja explained, “Sir mocked the people who put up their hands claiming that they were willing to give up everything.
When referring to him, cult members and the translator call Joseph Ponnara “Sir”, probably because of his teaching background.

The man told Jesus that his father was dead and that he had to go back and bury him. But in that climate in that country and in that age, one could not keep a dead body for long as it would quickly decompose. Since there were no freezers in Jesus’ days, Jesus’ words “But you go and proclaim the kingdom of God” meant that this gospel had to be preached in the age when freezers were available. That time is now.

Luke 9:62/Luke 10:1 The Mission of the Seventy-two This is the only place in the Bible where one finds the continuation of an incident in the next chapter*. As we said, the words of Jesus were not for the man but for today. Therefore Jesus Christ now requires seventy-two disciples to go out and preach this gospel of the Third Kingdom of God throughout the world, and when this is accomplished the end will come. At that time, when your father dies, you have no time or permission to go back and bury him. When God whistles, you have to start. This place is your coaching for that. *Is it possible that Ponnara believes that the Bible came with chapter & verse? His comment appears to indicate that. The first accepted divisions were made around 1560.


Will you feel pain if you lose someone you love? “Yes.” Fool, God demands your life tonight and you will lose them all. Then what will you do?

The retreatants’ answers are always wrong. What Ponnara employs is psychological browbeating. The listeners have become very reluctant to answer his questions. The previous day, he had asked a question that elicited a diffident response. He shouted, “Say it loudly. It is so difficult to make you say a “Yes” or a “No”.

On day one, he had asked, “I think that you all have come here because you love Jesus, right?” “Yes.” Do you accept this? “Yes.” Do you accept this? Do you accept this? “Yes.” “Yes.” “Yes.”

Here, he intentionally related two different issues: having to forsake everything for the kingdom of God and experiencing normal human grief at the loss of a loved one. Why did he ask that question? Because he was preparing the retreatants for a new false teaching:

God is not going to give you the Third Kingdom of God after you die but in the same body that you are now living in.

Now, let’s bring it all together. The Third Kingdom of God is eternal life. The eternal life that Ponnara is assuring you of is going to be “not after you die” but in your present lifetime; which is because Jesus’ Second Coming is imminent. What must you do to get this eternal life? Turn over all your earthly possessions to Joseph Ponnara. What a scam!


Matthew 22:1-14 The Parable of the Wedding Feast

Who were the ones given charge of the wedding banquet? The priests, the Bishops, the Cardinals and the Pope. But they didn’t do their job so God gave it to the caterers.

Verse 14
“Many are invited but few are chosen.” 220 cores of people have been called. Out of them, the people who will be chosen amount to 144,000. When I say 144,000, it means 144 groups. It means 12 x 12 groups. It is not the same as 1,44, 000. I just said a joke. Try and figure that one out if you can.

Luke 14: 15-24 The Parable of the Great Feast

Christians will not be saved. If a Christian has to be saved, he has to be chosen, and to this election, God is calling you. It is not humans who have called you but my heavenly Father. [Wild applause] Only those who come out from the Church will be able to partake of the banquet. Like Jesus, Hebrews 13:12, 13, we will have to come outside the camp, outside the Church.


Matthew 25:1-13 Lamp = Light = Word. Oil = Wisdom. We have one follow-up retreat only on Wisdom.

As some of you have studied the Word of God earlier, do you find the gospel that is preached here clearer than elsewhere? Everyone shouts
“Yes.” Ponnara repeatedly gets his new recruits to commit themselves while at the same time affirming him and his gospel. What does this mean? That now you have received wisdom from God. The moment that you put your step on this soil, my Father showered wisdom upon you.

Many preachers, leaders and priests come here but they found fault and rejected the gospel that we preach. The reason: they did not receive wisdom from God. They were not chosen. But you who understand have received wisdom and are chosen. [Applause]


The interpretation of statements in the Bible:

There are five different ways of understanding the sentence “You did that to me”. Ponnara then proceeds to repeat the sentences five times, each time emphasizing a different word [YOU did that to me; You DID that to me, You did THAT to me… and so on] to show that the sentence had a different meaning each time.

Punctuation marks put in the wrong place can change the meaning of a sentence. “Kill him not, let him go”. “Kill him, not let him go”. Only the Holy Spirit, the author and inspirer of the Word of God can interpret the Word of God. Inference: Ponnara is inspired by the Holy Spirit. It doesn’t show in his silly analogies! 52.




Hebrews 13:12, 13 When was the first time that God established a Church? One participant answers: Peter. Wrong. It was Shiloh and Eli and from that, many churches, and among them the most important and the biggest church was the church of Judah or the house of Judah. Jesus Christ was born inside the Church 2,000 years ago. To sanctify it with his own blood, he went outside the gate (camp).


Micah 2:12, 13 “I will gather you, O Jacob…all the remnant of Israel… with a leader to break the path…”

Who is Jacob? Israel, God’s chosen people. At the end times, at His Second Coming, God will gather them together. They will not be a quiet people. They will have a loud voice. He will not enter inside but he will send someone in and these people will make holes in the wall, in its lowest parts. People will be called to bend low and peep inside and they will see Jesus Christ standing outside. The person will give him a nice kick and the one peeping will fall outside but he need not be afraid.
It is Jesus Christ who has come to reign.

Since 2005, through the holes about seven to ten thousand people have been kicked out. Out of them, about three thousand entered through the gate saying, “The time has not come for us.” [See page 64] Is there not such a group in Bombay? The time is coming when the inside of the wall will be destroyed with bombs and those who have gone in will go to hell.

Pure poppycock, this gospel according to Joseph Ponnara. It is difficult for one who was not present there to believe that he actually preaches this unadulterated garbage, but every word of it is true, as reproduced from the notes that I wrote in my note book. I have also recorded most of the sessions with a Sony IC Recorder.

“Kicked out” and “entered in” means out of the gate, the camp, the Catholic Church. Jesus is standing outside. Some were kicked out and joined him but faltered in their resolve and returned through the gate.

The hatred and death-wish of Joseph Ponnara for those who recently deserted Emperor Emmanuel is evident. He refers to Thomas Pulickal and those who split from “Zion” along with him in Mumbai as well as in Mangalore and Bangalore. “The time has not come for us” is exactly what Danielle D’Costa and the rest of Thomas Pulickal‘s group are now saying. After proclaiming the above message, Joseph Ponnara indulges in some inimitable theatrics and yells into the microphone at decibels that hurt one’s eardrums:

Behold the bridegroom. Come out to meet him.

Then he continues: This shout was given just before the bridegroom was to come. This is the same gospel that you are having preached before you.

Where is the Catholic Church now? It is in the market place. Three things make it exist: money, advertisement, profit. The gospel is in the market. All is selling and buying. THAT MEANS HE HAS COME!!!!!!!!!

[Sustained loud applause and Hallelujahs]


Matthew 7: 22, 23 All those who run the hospitals schools, etc. will be thrown out. All those who took care of orphans, the old, the abandoned, Jesus will tell them “Get away from me.” In Andhra Pradesh there is an institution for orphans. It had 320 children of whom 13 were Christians. The Christians were not allowed to say the rosary and were forced to chant OM. God gave them the non-Christians to bring them to his Son but they instead converted the 13 Christians to Hinduism and handed them over to devils.


The Catholic Church is not teaching anything officially about the Second Coming of Jesus. Protestants say that Jesus Christ is going to come in midair but that is not happening.

Matthew 24:42-44, 2 Peter 3:10-13, 1 Thessalonians 5:1-6, Revelation 3:3 God will never deceive HIS children. He will come like a thief only for those who are not in the light.
In all your churches, no one knows about the day and the hour. That means in the Catholic Church, there is the rule of darkness. If the Catholic Church had light, it would have taught you the day and hour that Jesus will come.
[Hallelujahs] This is not a small thing. It is the biggest event in history when Satan’s dominion will be completely destroyed, when the church of light and darkness will be separated. This is the time when the earth will be burnt up. The Catholic Church has put chloroform on you and made you unconscious. How can someone wake you up? Somehow God woke you up and you are here like robots in a subconscious state.


Matthew 16:27, 28, Mark 9:1, Luke 9:26, 27 [one reference missed] “…there are some standing here who will not taste death until they see that the kingdom of God has come in power.”

In four different circumstances Jesus repeats the same things. It is not found elsewhere. Sir said this earlier.

Sometimes I wonder if Joseph Ponnara is aware that these are not four or three different accounts but parallels in the synoptic gospels of one account. Worse, he goes on to interpret the words literally, or as he describes it, “as it is”.

The only way for this Word of God to be true is that some of these persons are alive today. I tell you, someone of them is still living.

John 21: 21-23 “Jesus said to [Peter], ‘What if I want [John] to remain until I come’?”

Jesus told Peter, “That is not a matter for you to interfere; it is not a matter of the Church.”


It is very clear that until Jesus Christ comes again, John cannot die.
This proves that the Word of God is true.



First, he takes another swipe at the Church [“it is not a matter of the Church”]. Then, Ponnara declares that the beloved disciple John is still alive in anticipation of Jesus’ Second Coming.

Take a note of Ponnara’s oft-repeated statement “This proves that the Word of God is true,” pages 57, 60, 61, etc. Only he can understand what he means by that. He interprets something to his own dirty advantage and then simply tags on the claim that “This proves that the Word of God is true.” The problem is that people actually believe him. Ponnara continues with the same warped logic: Because John is still alive, there must be other Biblical figures who are still alive. Therefore, concludes Ponnara:

It follows that another parallel incident in the Bible of someone being alive longer than John must exist.


The prophets had oracles and their writers would write them down. Jeremiah’s writer was Baruch, Elijah’s was Elisha. Isaiah also had a writer who refused to write Isaiah’s oracle that a woman would conceive and bear a son three times.

Isaiah 7:13, 14 Here the word Emmanuel is used for the first time. This was in B.C. 750. The writer’s age was some 50 years, and 750 years later, we see Simeon fact to face with Jesus in
Luke 2:25-35. The writer of Isaiah was Simeon who lived in this world for 800 years.

Sadhu Sunder Singh met a man who was very aged maybe 300 years old. He did not know this secret of the Bible. This man used to speak of 2000-year old things. JOHN IS STILL ALIVE.
[Hallelujahs] The Bishops of Kerala called me and scolded me for teaching against the Church. I asked, does it cost you one rupee if John is still alive? Why does it worry you? I told the Bishops that even if the Pope asks, I will speak only the truth.

No opportunity is provided by this false prophet to question the veracity of his statements or to ask for evidence that supports his preposterous claims. Retreatants are instructed to record their doubts and questions and submit them. As he said later on the same day, “In the end times, there will come a group of people who will be targeted by God himself. That is you. I tell you never ask questions. You keep aside what you have not understood, because what has been revealed to you cannot be perceived by other human beings.” The job of the so-called counselors is only to coax the retreatants to patiently wait for more revelations and not to doubt the “Zion” gospel because that would be listening to Satan.

The most important advice that one would get would be to attend the series of growth retreats with names like “Wisdom” and “Light”, during which all the “mysteries” would be revealed.


Hebrews 11:5 “By faith Enoch was taken up so that he should not see death.”

2 Kings 2:11 “…Elijah went up to heaven in a whirlwind.”

Jude 9 “The Archangel Michael… argued with the devil in a dispute over the body of Moses…”

John 3:13 “No one has gone up to heaven except the one who has come down from heaven.”

The Father has taken up three people who have ascended with their bodies. The Son is saying that no one has ascended other than him. How can both be true? Both are correct because God will not lie. For both to be correct there must be two heavens. In one heaven there is no one other than Jesus. It is the Second Heaven or paradise. Where Father, Son and Holy Spirit live, that is the Third Heaven. See the contradictions, page 57.

Do you know that like this there are more than two hundred contradictory Word of Gods in the Bible?

Deuteronomy 10:14, 1 Kings 8:27, Nehemiah 9:6, 2 Corinthians 12: 2-5.

In Revelation 21:1-4 we see the true picture of the Third Heaven.


Joseph Ponnara narrates the story of a maiden in love with a prince. She was isolated by her family members. He came and rescued her. Who are the family members? They are the various churches. Jesus Christ has decided, as in the story, to kidnap us. If the prince had advertised his coming, would he have succeeded? No. So his coming was kept a big secret.

Acts 1:10, 11, Matthew 10:37 “Whoever loves father or mother more than me…” Do you want your wife, your husband, your job, or do you want the Emperor who is waiting for you?
[Someone shouts “Emperor”] If you want your Pope, your Cardinals, your Bishops, you can keep them.
[Hallelujahs] But the secret can now be revealed because the project is ready though it is not revealed in the Bible where it is hidden in four ways.

Did you know that all churches have made a plan to give you over to the devil?

Isaiah 34:16, Sirach 33:15 “See now all the works of the Most High: they come in pairs…” There are mating pairs of words in the Bible. When the mating pairs are joined together, a new Word of God is generated. Yesterday, by joining two mating words we understood that there are two heavens. If we had not joined them would you have believed that? [No!] Is this not a confirmation that the Holy Spirit is here? [Yes!]


Sirach 42:15 The name of the place where the works of the Lord will be declared is “Zion”
and the name given by God to this place is “Zion”.


Matthew 21:2 Why were there two donkeys when a man can sit only on one? Don’t you think that there is a mystery here? [Yes] That mystery will be explained here in “Zion”.


Revelation 10:4 “Seal up what the seven thunders have spoken but do not write it down.”

There are many Word of Gods that are not written in the Bible.

This oft-repeated lie gives Ponnara the licence to claim some teachings as the UNWRITTEN WORD OF GOD:


Matthew 3:15, 16 “The heavens were opened” means that before that the heavens were closed*. That is the UNWRITTEN WORD OF GOD. Yes? Yes? [Yes!] You should give reply so that our speech will be faster.

Didn’t I show you yesterday that nothing is impossible for God? A rich man cannot enter heaven but God can make him poor and then he can enter heaven. Even for God it is impossible to open an open door. *page 66

Now we are going to open the UNWRITTEN WORD OF GOD.

1. When was the heaven closed?

2. Why was it closed?

Like this I can speak for two hours. This is what is called UNWRITTEN WORD OF GOD in which God has hidden secrets. Maximum mysteries are hidden in the Bible by applying seals**. They need keys available in the same Bible to open them. But simply because you have a key, it doesn’t mean that you can open them. It is so beautiful – the hiding of secrets in this book. Daniel 5:14, 10:21. **See previous page, pages 61, 65

The English is atrocious [Word of Gods, etc.] and in the above passage I have tried to reproduce Ponnara’s translator with as few corrections as possible so that it would be just about intelligible to the reader.


Do you have a guardian angel? [Yes!] What foolish people. Who told you that? The guardian angel has been given so that man may not commit sin. If you cannot sin, the guardian angel returns to the Father. All that is written in the Bible. You do not have your guardian angels with you. Since you went for confession two days ago, they are rejoicing now in heaven. Now you have to call them back. You can call them authoritatively if you know the name of the guardian angel. If two or three of you pray together, you will know the name. It will be revealed.

Do you know that your guardian angel has been given the same voice as you have? Acts 12: 12-17 Peter’s deliverance from Herod’s jail Your guardian angel even looks exactly like you. There is no bilocation as claimed of its saints by the Catholic Church. God has not given bilocation even to his son Jesus Christ and the Church authorities have been making fools of you, as in the case of Padre Pio. What you see in the other place is his guardian angel. Some people have more than one guardian angel and that depends on your protocol.

If my Father wants, my guardian angel can preach just like me in Bombay and no one can differentiate which is me and which is my guardian angel. But there is one way to find out. The angel has no sex organs, so you can lift the dress and check.


Daniel 7:28, 8:7-19, 26, 37, 9:3, 12:4, 8, 9, 13 We have see that there are four ways in which God has kept secrets hidden in the Bible till the end of ages and which are now being revealed. This means that the end of ages is upon you. If you come to understand these mysteries during this retreat, then you will know that this is the “Zion”
mentioned in the Bible.

Many people have come here and learnt some of our secrets. Foxes have come out in Bombay, in Bangalore, in Mangalore also claiming that this is not the true “Zion”. YOU WILL RECEIVE A SIGN WITHIN THREE MONTHS AND YOU WILL KNOW WHICH IS THE TRUE “ZION”.


Amos 3:7 Since the prophets started with Moses and ended with John the Baptist, secrets can be revealed only by them. They will come on this earth to do so. Amos 4:12, 13 This is the hour of the Second Exodus
[Hallelujahs] Joseph Ponnara means to say that, since secrets can be revealed only by the prophets of the Old Testament or John the Baptist as claimed by him, that some of these prophets will turn up in “Zion” where the supposed secrets are being revealed. Maybe he himself is one of them; see the seminarians’ conclusion on page 41. He has already taught that the beloved disciple John is still alive.


Sirach 42:19, Luke 8:17, 21:33 Everything in this Bible is written for now and for us. Twenty-five percent will be understood when you finish this retreat itself. The rest will be known in follow-up retreats.


What is the Catholic Church saying? Heaven and earth will not pass away. The world will not end. The current Pope has categorically declared that there is no world end. They say, “Do not reveal the Word of God as it is written in the Bible. The Old Testament is about the things of the past. The New Testament was written for the people of West Asia and all in it has already taken place.” Let us now decide that we will reject these lies. You should not listen to the Word of God standing on the side of any Church or religion. The Church is saying that the Words have passed away. Is not the Church saying the opposite to what God said? Who is the liar? Satan. So if the lie is spoken by the Pope, he is Satan. Now, tell me, are you on the side of God or Satan?


Romans 16:26 The secrets and mysteries of the Bible are being revealed to us through the prophetic writings of the Old Testament. The Catholic Church teaches that we should not read these books. We have two kinds of obedience – to law and to faith. Jesus Christ came to take us from law to grace. Before Moses, there was neither. From Moses, there was only law. From Christ onwards there is grace and truth. The early Church was under faith but turned gradually to law which reached its fullness in Vatican Council II in 1964*. The Church has imposed greater number of laws on us than God has. So you are all under the law and Jesus Christ is coming again to bring you out from under the control of the law and put you under faith.



Likewise also, the apostles came out from under the law. If you want salvation, you will have to come out from the law, and these mysteries are being revealed to only those people. When you hear these mysteries, you should come out, otherwise you will be punished. By your coming to this retreat your faith has been sealed. It will be either your salvation or your punishment. That is why this gospel is being preached – not to save everyone – so that those who refuse this gospel will get their punishment confirmed. No one will be able to give this excuse that he did not know. This is the righteousness of the Father. So, tell me, should we give up the Old Testament? [NO!] Of the prophecies made in the Old Testament, only fifteen percent have been fulfilled. Eighty-five percent are being fulfilled presently and in the coming days. The secrets of the Bible are only in the Old Testament, and to prove this, Luke 24: 44-46. Did Jesus Christ say that all had been fulfilled? No. And he is saying this AFTER his resurrection. This means that even then, only fifteen percent had been fulfilled and eighty-five percent were yet to be fulfilled. Then Jesus Christ did a special act. He opened their hearts (minds) and installed a software so that they could understand the Old Testament, i.e. the scriptures of the prophets. That means he has to open your hearts and install the software for you to understand. If you read the Old Testament without this software, you will think that all these prophecies are already fulfilled, but they have not. Keep this in your memory. The proofs we will give you later. Jesus opened the minds of the disciples LATER only, to show that this is what is needed to be done for you. Luke 24:32 You can tell whether your mind is open or not. It means that for three and a half years their hearts never burned. Why is it so? Only so that this truth can be taught to you today. Mark 12:24, 1 Corinthians 2:6, 7 What is being preached here is not the teaching of any Church. Here we are preaching only for believers. We are preaching to you God’s Word which is secret ad hidden.

*The Council was from 1962 to 1965. This error is repeated at least four times in the course of the retreat.


Do you know that the Father will come on earth? No. How will you know when you don’t even know that Jesus will come on earth and not in mid-air?

There are many Scriptures that show when the Father will come on earth.

Matthew 24:42 “…you do not know on which day your Lord will come.”

2 Peter 3:12 “…the coming of the day of God…”

Titus 2:13 “…the appearance of the glory of the great God and of our savior Jesus Christ.”

[Wild cheering]

Amos 4:12 “Prepare to meet your God, O Israel.” After this prophecy, Father God has not appeared as yet.

I will prove before you leave this place that you are the last generation.


What does the Father look like? An artist has depicted him as an old man with a long white beard. If I find the artist who depicted the Father as an old man I will empty all the bullets of an AK 47 into him.

Joseph Ponnara once again exposes his violent side.
See how he would murder his own daughter, page 49.

Later, he once more reflected on what he would do if he had an AK 47, see page 68.

My Father is a smart young man aged maximum thirty-five years… The Father gave a photograph to us – his own photograph. The mystery I will tell you later. Right now I do not have the permission to tell you.
[Applause] When he is revealed, we will look like him. 1 Corinthians 13:12, 13 [All like little Father Gods, eh?] If this does not happen, we will have to declare that the whole Bible is wrong. Mind you, not Joseph Ponnara, not his fictitious concoctions, but the Bible will be wrong!

When God gave birth, he gave birth to baby gods. How did you become human? Satan made you like this.

Do you believe that you will be able to see God in exactly the same way that he sees us? [Applause] Daughter,
clap your hands loudly. What you are doing is not clapping. Why are you trying to “act” in front of God?


Exodus 33:18-23 God told Moses, “You are not qualified to see my face, but there are some children, my first- born, and when they come I will show my face to them. Unless they see my face, I will not show it to anyone else,” and you are those children and we will prove it to you before you go. Now tell us, are you greater or is Moses greater? [Sustained loud applause]


John 3:1-6 Will everyone be saved?

Romans 8:15-17 You are gods. John 10:34, 35


From his First Delivery*,
there are two children of God residing with the Father in the Third Heaven. One is Jesus Christ. The second is his mother.
*See page 46, 48, 62

He kept two with him, Jesus and his mother. He put the 144,000 inside Adam. So how come those who are born first from God, in the First Delivery, are only present on earth later?

The later deliveries were placed on top of each other. The Last Delivery by God was Abel, and he was placed on top, so he came out first. Then all the rest, nine hundred and ninety-seven generations were born in succession. There are three generations left, and the last of them is sitting now in this class. After this generation, Adam will be empty. No more children will be born from Adam.

John 8: 54-58 Jesus said “I was there before Abraham.” You can also say, “Before Abraham, I was there.” [Loud applause] 56.



See Ponnara’s explanation of the residents of the Second Heaven and Third Heaven on page 54. There he states that “In one heaven there is no one other than Jesus. It is the Second Heaven or paradise. Where Father, Son and Holy Spirit live, that is the Third Heaven.” Now he says, “There are two children of God residing with the Father in the Third Heaven. One is Jesus Christ. The second is his mother.”

Several people wrote to me that they tended to believe Ponnara until they found contradictions in his claims.

His arguments are so complicated and mind-boggling that it might require multiple visits or a team of people to attend the series of retreats to unravel the entire hoax.


We are now in the evening of the fourth day of the retreat and it is the third time that “Mass” is being celebrated by Fr. Joseph Ayyankoil.


Genesis 1:2 One day in Genesis means thousands of years. But when we come to the end of ages, a thousand years may be taken as equal to one day. You will get conviction about this later, in the follow-up retreats.

Genesis 1:6-10 The Bible clearly shows that the earth is round. So why did the Catholic Church punish Galileo? Because it did not know the Word of God.


John 1:1-5 When God said, “Let there be light”, this refers to the 2 + 144,000. So Jesus Christ is the Light and you, too, are the Light. 2 + 144,000 lights*. They cannot be overcome by the darkness. At that time, God separated light from darkness. Now you, too, have to separate yourselves from darkness, and then you will become the light of the world. *Lights: see page 62

In effect, leave the Catholic Church if you want to be saved is what Ponnara is instructing his new followers.


Even before God created angels, he created Satan**.

He created two earths, one on the first day, the Inside Earth, and one on the third day, the Outside Earth. Two-in-one!

Psalm 148:4 “Praise him you highest heavens, and the waters above the heavens.”

Job 26:8 “He binds up the water in his clouds, Yet the cloud is not rent by their weight.”

This proves that reserve water is there in the sky as mentioned in Genesis. It is the same quantity as there is on earth. The water is held up in the clouds*. One day we will go up and see that, God says. Scientists have found that iron bars can be cut using water. That is the power of water. *See page 63.

Al life, except for human beings, came from water. The spirit hovering over the water in
Genesis 1:2
is not the Holy Spirit. It is the spirit of Christ. He carried the life of more than sixty-six crores of human beings’ living cells. The Word of God says that all living things are created by the Word of God. The spirit of Christ kept hovering over the water, infusing life. Whatever water came on earth is only one-half. Whatever water is still up there still has life cells. It can create living beings of all kinds. When all the water up there was filled with life cells, it was cut in half and brought down to earth. Water had life in the beginning. It could generate in the beginning but now it is dead.


Revelation 4:6, Ephesians 4:9, Job 28:5 At the time of creation, the first day, the earth was a void or vacuum. It had no form or depth. It was covered with darkness. Now it is filled with boiling fire. When did it get filled?

2 Peter 2:4-9 When the angels who rebelled were thrown in. Human sinners are also thrown here until the day of judgement.

Jude 13
It is proved that the earth created on the first day is Sheol, the Inside Earth. Even then the Catholic Church says that there is no Sheol. Sheol is only till the day of judgement when Sheol and everything on earth will be destroyed. After that, sinners will be put in a place called Lake of Fire,
Revelation 19:20, 20:10.

Every time Joseph Ponnara says “This proves…” or “It is proved…” [See pages 53, 60, 61], I am incensed. Leaving aside his uneducated attempts at interpretation, the quoted Scriptures at times have no apparent connection with what he is trying to prove.


Satan is a monkey with the body of a human. If you say that your ancestor was a monkey, then who will be your ancestor? Satan. He made Darwin say that man descended from monkeys because he wanted to establish his fatherhood of the human race. His name is Hanuman, but don’t say this outside. Maximum service is done in Hanuman sewa. Obama’s vehicle is named The Beast, and Satan is that beast.


Isaiah 45:7 “I form the light, and create the darkness.” **Before Lucifer rebelled, Satan existed.
See above.

Ezekiel 28:12-19, Job 15:15
Satan entered paradise because God permitted him to. He created Satan and the same Satan was allowed to enter paradise.

Are these not things that you have never before heard in your life? [Yes!]

Isaiah 14:11-15
When Lucifer was thrown into Sheol, worms and fire were created for him. Lucifer was standing on the Second Heaven, paradise, and looked up at the Third Heaven. That’s why he said, “I will ascend”. He saw three thrones, and one on which no one was sitting. “Stars of God” are an alias for “children of God”. 57.



Deuteronomy 28:62, Psalm 147:4 etc. As many are the children of God put in Adam as are the number of stars in the sky. Take the census from Adam till the last man. It will be equal to the number of stars in the sky.

Again, a literal understanding of the words in the Bible.

So Lucifer was going to establish his rule over the children of God. Lucifer was only a servant of God. God did not destroy Lucifer and Satan and the bad angels because then HE [God] would get the glory. He did not let the good angels destroy them because then THEY would get the glory. He wanted his children to do that.

Listening to Ponnara, to me it seems like the sin of Lucifer all over again!


Genesis 1:26-28 “Let us make man in our image, after our likeness…”

Who is this “us”? Father, Son and Holy Spirit. The Father had a physical body from the beginning. Jesus Christ was existing only in the spirit. The Holy Spirit had no body at that time.

So who is this “us”? [The answer is on page 62]

Joseph Ponnara teaches that God the Father has a physical body. Further down you will come across his claim that “Father God took a part of His body and blood and made Holy Mother.”
Therefore he is not pure spirit!


Wisdom 2:23, Sirach 17:2-4 When God created Adam, he gave him not ninety-nine percent but one hundred percent of his power, all the power that He, God, had. Adam could have pointed his finger and brought down the stars. When Adam walked by, trees brought forth fruit, bent down and offered them to Adam. Dinosaurs bowed to him and fearsome animals urinated on seeing him. Dear friends, I am telling you the truth.

Luke 4:5, 6 Why did Jesus not crush Satan when he tempted him? In paradise, Satan made Adam and Eve sin and took away their dominion and God threw a challenge at Satan. Genesis 3:15, Romans 16:20 Satan’s head will be crushed by one offspring of Eve*. *not by Jesus but by us: “You will crush the heads of devils” page 64

I did an approximate calculation. Each of you will be required to kill forty thousand devils. What we lost, we should get back ourselves. That’s why we are out of paradise, not as a curse, but to deal with Satan who was put out of paradise. God put Adam and Eve out for us to get back our dominion. The time has come for that.

Matthew 21:21 The tree which Jesus created was supposed to bear fruit all year round. It was the same for all trees because we need food everyday. Why did he curse it when it was not the season? Satan commanded the trees to yield fruit only once a year. The one who has encroached like this over nature is called “Ishwar” and “Ishwar” is not god. Jesus said that we can do greater things than he. What can that be? To reverse the dominion and claim it.

At one time I used to wear glasses [spectacles] for reading, but now I read even fine print without them and that convinces me that what I teach is correct. There is a mango tree on the “Zion” campus that bears fruit twelve months in a year.

What Ponnara is saying is that he has claimed dominion over Satan in “Zion”. After these disclosures, the retreatants are asked to stand up for a noisy praise session. As usual, I do not participate. By now, the end of day four, my neighbour, F.D. from Kochi has mustered enough courage to follow my movements and stays put. But the ever watchful pointsman-informer sitting behind us comes up to him and insists that he stands and join the others. I am overlooked. By now they knew better than to try and intimidate or coerce me.


July 25, 2010, a Sunday, and we have commenced day five at “Zion”. Ponnara’s talks commence at 6:30 am.

Till yesterday, we have seen only the first file, the first of five files, the five mysteries of light. God gave the mysteries of light to Pope John Paul II on October 16, 2002 because the time had come to prepare some children of light on this earth. Because there was no one to take this up, God gave this ministry in our hands. This ministry is not being run for the benefit of the Catholic Church.

I have got news that some of you are trying to find out the name of this man! Some people have come here only to enquire about my bio-data.
He was referring to my enquiries about him, of course.


Matthew 3:5, 6
Before John the Baptist, no one has ever given or accepted baptism.

Matthew 3:8, 9 He did not say
“Repent”. He said, “Bear fruit worthy of repentance”.

Luke 3:8 “…God can raise up children to Abraham from these stones.”

Can God raise human beings from stones? June 17, 1991. In a place in South India, the Holy Mother speaks audibly, the only place in the world where that happened. For twenty-five years, the Holy Mother is appearing there.
Joseph Ponnara then tells the story of a family that was asked to bury some stones and after a few years they were instructed to open the box. Inside, in place of the stones, there was an infant, a boy.

As instructed further, they named the boy “Moses”. Fr. Thamburaj baptised him. That boy is now 19 years old. This servant of God is a witness to all that. Thus, the Word of God about raising children out of stones was fulfilled. Please do not write this down. Please end your investigation here.

Joseph Ponnara is speaking about the infamous Vadiyakad scandal. Vadiyakad is a village in Tamil Nadu.

Catholics from all over flocked to witness this alleged miracle-boy.

Fr. A.J. Thamburaj, a Jesuit who lives at Dhyana Ashram in Chennai, baptised the boy. He has been the spiritual director of the Catholic Charismatic Renewal in Chennai [then Madras] for decades, and served two terms, if I remember correctly, as National Chairman of the Catholic Charismatic Renewal Services. 58.



Reliable senior sources inform me that Fr. Thamburaj publicly shared this Vadiyakad “testimony” at a National Charismatic Convention in Bombay, but later retracted it when he found that it was not well received. He was often to be found in Vadiyakad which was meanwhile adopted by another Jesuit from Chennai with a Tamil charismatic ministry, a Fr. V. Ignatius who stays at Sacred Heart College and Seminary, Satya Nilayam. The story goes that the Blessed Virgin has appeared to him several times. His ministry included “the largest read Tamil monthly magazine ‘Yesuve Aandavar Nam Meetpar’ and Queen of Angels Retreat and Counselling Centre.” An unhealthy competition between the priests ensued, which became a public scandal. Things became so bad that national level charismatic leaders came down to Chennai to bring about a rapprochement between the two, but all attempts to stop their feuding failed. Ponnara’s warning:

Please do not write this down. Please end your investigation here” could only have been addressed to me.


Matthew 3:11
Did John the Baptist give baptism to Jesus Christ?
“Yes.” Louder. “Yes.” Louder. “Yes.” NO!

Baptism is for sinners. That’s why I say John the Baptist did not give baptism to Jesus Christ. Jesus Christ snatched away baptism from John the Baptist.

John 3:5, Acts 17:26, 27 Jesus Christ accepted baptism to be HIDDEN from the world. The Catholic Church teaches a lie that Jesus Christ accepted baptism to be REVEALED to the world.

Matthew 28:19, 20, Matthew 23:7-10 The one who baptised Jesus Christ had himself not been baptised. One does not have to be baptised to baptise others.

I am unable to find, as it often happens, [and I surely couldn’t be noting them wrong all of the time] any connection between the Scripture references and the teachings of Joseph Ponnara. But then, who’s checking?

Are all three conditions of Matthew 28 fulfilled in the Catholic Church? “No.” Even if the retreatants do not understand Joseph Ponnara’s arguments which most times have even me foxed, there are enough pointsmen and stooges in the crowd to shout “Yes” Or “No” on cue and encourage the rest to join the chorus. It struck me that it was much like The Emperor’s New Clothes. There surely must have been a few in the audience who were suspicious or doubtful of the veracity of Ponnara’s teachings but could not muster the courage to question them for fear of being made to look stupid when everybody else seemed to be welcoming them.

Ponnara’s closing statement: I saw the Archbishop of Delhi on TV proudly saying that we have not baptised a single person.


It’s Sunday, and we have “Mass” by Fr. Joseph Ayyankoil at 9:30 am, immediately after breakfast.


Hebrews 10:19, 20 Jesus Christ was raised up from the dead not after three days but at the same moment when he died.

Once again, I’m at a loss to figure out the connection between the Scripture passage and Ponnara’s teaching.

1 Corinthians 15:20 Because some of the saints were also raised, and Jesus Christ was raised first, it was clear that he died and was raised and then after him some of the saints were raised up. He was not raised up. He was resurrected. All churches teach that both are the same. Those who translated the Bible did so without knowing the difference between the two words. We will conduct a Resurrection Retreat for you later. Between this one and that, there are six other retreats.

Even plants have minds. An Indian scientist names J. C. Bose discovered that. [See page 59]

Bones come from God, and that is why they do not get destroyed.

Next, Joseph Ponnara gives a terrible, terrible explanation of body, mind, and soul that defies any attempt to reproduce it intelligibly. He continues:

The composition of your mind is the same as the composition of your body. To understand this, you don’t need higher education; you need common sense. Do you know where your mind is situated in your body?

In the books of Sirach, Ecclesiastes and Proverbs, God has written on psychology and even Freud stole from here. Wherever in your body you can feel pain or anything, there your mind is. The mind is a system that extends all through your body. The soul has extra senses other than the five senses, a sixth and seventh sense. When your soul leaves, you do not die. Only when the relationship between your mind and your body is separated, then you die. Even after I die, I can see, smell, taste, etc., but you can’t see me because I don’t have a body. A soul remains on this earth for forty days after the death of a person. That is what I think.


1 Corinthians 15:12-19 Now it is your duty to see to the resurrection of all your ancestors.
After you finish this ministry training, your forefathers will enter your house and you will run, because that is the training that your church gave you. Did your church teach you about the resurrection? No. The most to be pitied on this earth is a Catholic. 1 Corinthians 15:29
[I missed 15 minutes of this session] You have to pray for the redemption of the sins of your ancestors. Command like this: “I deliver you from all your sins.” For that, God has given you authority. Your priests said the Mass for the dead and put the money in their pockets. Now it is up to you.






Exodus 20:6 “…mercy down to the thousandth generation.” This is a big secret. If God has to show mercy to one thousand generations, either he blesses from Adam down to your generation or he has to bless the last generation which will affect the earlier generations. He will give it only to those who are faithful. There was no generation like that before us who would obey the First Commandment perfectly. Therefore, again it is proved that we are the last generation.


Let any Catholic priest come here. I will ask him ten questions. If he answers even one, I will stop preaching.

I asked a dentist who acted very learned if he knew everything about a tooth. He said he didn’t. Then how can one understand God and His truths and His works?

God the Father has thrown dust in your eyes and that’s why you are here, otherwise you wouldn’t have come.

Ponnara goes deeper into the subject of Mary and what he calls the second mystery of light.


The Holy Mother is not a mediator for any one of you. She is an ambassador of suffering, of the plan of salvation that God is carrying out.

“Do whatever he tells you.” What do the words mean at Cana? It means that Jesus was told by the Father.

I feel like this: Maybe the Holy Mother went back home and prayed to the Father! I think like this: Jesus would have prayed for forty days and forty nights [to know what the Father wanted him to do].

This is an example of the UNWRITTEN WORD OF GOD
[See pages 54, 55, 61, 66]. Is it written in the Bible? “No.” Has it been proved before you? “Yes.”

Wisdom 10:15-19, Wisdom 11:1-4 Joseph Ponnara interprets these verses to mean that

“It is the Holy Mother
who is telling you ‘Do what he tells you’ at Mount Horeb as well as at Cana.”

“I think like this,” “I feel like this,” [above] “That is what I think,” [previous page]. His teachings are what he “thinks” and what he “feels” is the truth but still Catholics are prepared to trust their eternal salvation to him.

Mary could have been both at Mount Horeb as well as at Cana because she is co-eternal with the Father.


Deuteronomy 18:15-18, Acts 3:22, 23, Acts 7:37

Joseph Ponnara appeals to these passages and others like these at regular intervals during his talks to claim that he is a prophet who fulfils the Scriptures.


I meet Fr Joseph Ayyankoil around 4:00 pm and I confess that I cannot accept any of the teachings of Joseph Ponnara, that I doubt that his “Mass” is either valid or licit and that I declined to receive “Holy Communion” from him this morning. In response to my questions, he says that he believes every word of Joseph Ponnara’s preaching to be true and he requests me to be patient till all the mysteries are revealed in due course.


Romans 3:25 When a man sins, his blood becomes impure*. A “False Word”** fills the cells. To be made free from sin, he needs some holy blood, because the life of the body is in the blood. Blood which has life has truth and is holy. Luke 1:45 For the Atonement, we get Jesus Christ through the faith of one person.

John 1:13, 14 “…to those who believe in his name who were born not by natural generation nor by human choice nor by a man’s decision but of God.”
Who is the “those”? It means that at least two persons are referred to here. One is Jesus Christ. Who is the other?***
We shall see later.

The Stations of the Cross depicts the Holy Mother with tears in her eyes. That is a very big lie. Jesus’ mother led him like a victorious athlete, encouraging him to the Cross. *See page 60 **See pages 50, 63, 67
***Answer on pages 61, 62


Ponnara continues to treat the synoptics as if they were three different, competing gospels rather than three different communities’ accounts of the same incidents in the life and ministry of Jesus.

Matthew 27:44, Mark 15:32, Luke 23:39-41 The first two record that two thieves taunted Jesus while Luke says that it was only one thief who did so. Which is correct? All are correct because this is the Word of God.

So we must understand that both were taunting, but one repented.

Ponnara’s translator Shilja then relates something with reference to the “apicrophal” books. I suppose she meant to say “apocryphal” books. This again shows the level of their ignorance of basic Bible knowledge.

The last word is always with the Word of God.


Acts 2:1-4
You will not be filled with the Holy Spirit unless someone filled with the Holy Spirit lays hands on you.
Acts 9:17 Who was Ananias? He was the oldest of the one hundred and twenty disciples who had received the Holy Spirit in the Upper Room at Pentecost.

Acts 8:14-17 But Paul had already received baptism. It is thus amply proved that to receive the Holy Spirit a person filled with the Holy Spirit must lay hands on you. It is the same with the evil spirit.

Who received the Holy Spirit before Pentecost? It is proved by Luke 1:35. By the laying of hands by the Father, the Holy Mother received the Holy Spirit. She immediately hastens to her cousin Elizabeth who is in her sixth month of pregnancy, hugs her and lays her hands on her head. At that moment, the child in her womb was filled with the Holy Spirit and leaped. That is why he is called the greatest of the prophets. 60.



Why did Mary “hasten” to Elizabeth? Elizabeth gave birth to John the Baptist in the sixth month. John the Baptist had to be baptised with the Holy Spirit before his birth. Mary knew this.

I have proved before you that John the Baptist was born in the sixth month.

This is also an example of the UNWRITTEN WORD OF GOD.

Isaiah 66:7 “Before she comes to labor she gives birth.” It does not refer to Elizabeth. I have proved that to you. At Pentecost there is only the Holy Mother who is filled with the Holy Spirit so she could lay hands on the other one hundred and twenty disciples; John the Baptist was dead and Jesus Christ was ascended.

We find a whole pack of fabricated lies here. There is no biblical evidence for Ananias’ presence in the Upper Room or even in Jerusalem. The Catholic Church teaching, which is the correct interpretation of the Word of God in the Bible, is that one receives the Holy Spirit at baptism. The laying of hands on Saul/Paul was not that he might receive the Holy Spirit but that he might regain his sight, Acts 9:12, and the Bible very clearly states that Saul was baptized only after the laying of hands for his healing, Acts 9:18, and not before as wrongly taught by Ponnara. There is no evidence in the Bible that Mary hugged Elizabeth [She was filled with the Holy Spirit on hearing Mary’s greeting, Luke 1:41], and laid hands on her head, or that Elizabeth delivered John the Baptist in the sixth month. It is no wonder that Ponnara is obliged to call his concoctions as “the unwritten Word of God”. Joseph Ponnara “proves” nothing but his penchant for brazen lies and deceit.


1 John 4:1-6 The Testing of Spirits This passage is about the Second Coming of Christ. It means that the anti-Christ is already in the world. We in “Zion” declare that Jesus Christ is already come in this world wearing a body of flesh. Since we started declaring this, all the churches – Catholics, Jehovah’s Witnesses, – around us here have become violent towards us. So we have the Holy Spirit and they have the spirit of the anti-Christ.

If people listen to you, they are from God. If people do not listen to you, they are not from God.


2 Corinthians 11:2-4 “…for if someone comes and preaches another Jesus than the one we preached…”

Galatians 1:6-10 “I am amazed that you are … forsaking the one who called you … for another gospel…”

These verses are perfectly applicable for Joseph Ponnara and his cult members, all ex-Catholics, but he uses them against those who have deserted his so-called gospel to form a rival outfit:

The first person to receive the spirit of anti-Christ was Nicholas [of Acts 6:5?], one of the one hundred and twenty disciples who was also one among the seven deacons.

The first Nicholas has gone out of “Zion”. His name is Thomas Pulickal. He has gone to Bangalore, Bombay, Mangalore, and even Goa now.


“Zion” is being accused of preaching “another gospel”. We are not doing any interpretation here. We are reading the Bible as it is written, and explaining as it is written. But see this Catholic Church Bible.

Joseph Ponnara then held up a copy of the 2008 edition of the St. Pauls’ New Community Bible. He informed the retreatants that it contained quotations from Hindu scriptures and made other religions and gods on par with Christianity and our God, thus breaking the First Commandment. There is a stunned silence in the hall.

Now tell us who is preaching “another gospel”, we or the Catholic Church? But we must be thankful to the Catholic Church. If the Catholic Church had not published this Bible, we would have gone a-begging for proof to show to you.

With the support of dozens of priest and hundreds of lay Catholics, this ministry had led the crusade to have the New Age, heretical St Pauls’ New Community Bible withdrawn by the Bishops. As of this time, there are eighteen separate reports on the New Community Bible at this ministry’s web site
Check them out. Pray along with us
that the planned revised edition, already behind schedule by over a year, never gets released, for the sake of the faith of your children and your children’s children.


The last talk on the night of day five is on the Assumption of Mary but I am too tired to keep track. I give up.

The first class commences at 6:00 am on day six.


Your catechism teachers, priests, bishops, even your Pope, don’t even know one Word of God properly.


There is a password to recognize Jesus when he comes again, but it is a SEALED WORD OF GOD* and it is being safeguarded here in “Zion” and when the right time comes it will be given to you. *See pages 55, 65


Revelation 22:8, 9
“It is I, John, who heard and saw these things…”

Daniel 12:4 “I, Daniel, looked and saw two others…”

“I, John” and “I, Daniel”! God created this link for you! For Ponnara and his listeners this “link” is astounding!


I skipped the pre-breakfast session. I return for the next session to hear a string of major heresies:

Wisdom 3 and 4, Wisdom 9:9
At the time of creation, the Holy Mother is there with the Father, with her full body from the beginning of creation. At that time she was not a mother; she was the daughter of the Father.

But the Catholic Church teaches that wisdom is not a person**.
Wisdom 7:12, Wisdom 9:17, 18 **See below


In the Bible, “Let there be light” should read as “Let there be lights”.
[See page 57]
In the First
Delivery* given by God the Father, there were 2 + 144,000 children. The 2 God kept separately for Himself. The 144,000 God kept inside Adam and the remainder generations were kept in a separate packet. So it should read as “lights” and not “light”. *See pages 46, 48, 56

Wisdom is given a body right at the beginning. Father God took a part of His body and blood and made Holy Mother. The same participation in the flesh of the Father was given to us, the 144,000 who were placed inside Adam.
Holy Mother became the first man created by the Father before the creation of the earth.

Holy Mother was born together with Jesus Christ when Jesus was born but Jesus Christ was not given a body.

Holy Mother was given a body so she became a participant in the whole of creation. Do you believe this? “Yes.” She lived with the Father for thousands of years before coming on this earth.

Before the coming of Jesus Christ, she had to be born on this earth.

Her parents Joachim and Anna’s blood had become impure [See page 60] because of sin. But Jesus’ blood is pure because it saves us through the Atonement. So Holy Mother could not have received even a drop of blood from Joachim and Anna. Earlier, the Catholic Church also had this conviction. That is why Holy Mother is called as Immaculate and this is called the Immaculate Conception and this is what we are preaching.

In the Vatican Council II which was held in 1964 [actually, 1962 to 1965 as corrected also on page 55], there arose a debate and argument on it. If the Catholic Church is led by the Holy Spirit, could there be two opinions? No. In the Catechism of the Catholic Church, the latest teachings is that Holy Mother is also an offspring of Adam and that she also got redeemed by the sufferings and merits of Jesus Christ. They forgot that if her blood is not holy and pure, the blood of Jesus Christ is not holy and pure. Indirectly the Catholic Church is saying that Jesus Christ is not the Saviour. That is why in the same Vatican Council another document was taken out saying that all religions lead to salvation.

After 1950, another spirit started entering the Catholic Church.

In 2005, the Holy Spirit was completely taken out of the Catholic Church.

Today, the Catholic Church is saying that the Holy Mother is not immaculate.

Any Catholic who knows a little of the Bible, the Catechism, church history and the Vatican II documents can easily distinguish the truth from the lies, above, of Ponnara. The problem is that the vast majority don’t.

Everything that the Catholic Church teaches is wrong according to Ponnara. Even when he takes something Catholic and uses it in his cult, he has to not only twist it to give it a different meaning but also lie to convince his followers that the Church has deviated from the right teaching.


Holy Mother was minimized
[because she was already created with body and was with the Father] to be a small baby and that is my heavenly Father’s nano-technology. In a covered packet of fetus, she was placed inside Anna [so that she would not get contaminated by Anna’s impure (sinful) blood?].

In the whole time that she was in the womb, she never accepted a drop of blood from Anna. She was the world’s first test-tube baby. Remember John 1:13, 14.
[See page 60]

Remember Genesis 1:26-28
“Let us make man in our image, after our likeness…”; “…male and female he created them.”?

Who is this “us”* who created male and female in their likeness? Heavenly Father and Holy Mother!

[See page 58] What I understand of Ponnara’s teaching here is that Mary, the mother of Jesus, is co-creator of all things with the Father, whereas Jesus and the Holy Spirit were not, because, as he taught earlier, “Jesus Christ was existing only in the spirit. The Holy Spirit had no body at that time.” That must be read along with his other teachings that not only did Mary have a body from the beginning, but God the Father too has a physical body and blood [from which he made Mary], meaning that He, God, is not pure spirit.

I don’t remember Ponnara’s saying when, according to him, the Holy Spirit received His body. The Aluva seminarians do mention that Ponnara teaches that “He is a human being. He often walks with the cult members, hands around their necks.” *See page 58


A priest who appeared from nowhere defended me against seven violent objector priests and then disappeared after saying, “Well done, boy” and giving me a rosary.


Proverbs 8:22-30 “The Lord begot me, the first born of his ways…” **As I understand it, the Book of Wisdom verses [previous page and page 83] refer to Wisdom which is personified by Jesus Christ. But Ponnara first LIES that the Church teaches that Wisdom is not a person, and then insists that they refer to Mary. He goes: Proverbs 7 is written about another woman about whom I’ll tell you later. God asked Job, “Where were you when I founded the earth?” Job 38:4. He did not ask Job that question for no reason. If Holy Mother was born before the first bit of soil was created on earth, she was not made from the soil, and so she can’t return to the soil. She has no death, no old age. She is a youth and virgin forever.

Yet, the Catholic Church teaches that the Holy Mother had to die, but it cannot be because she has been given the same body and blood that the Father has. So those who worship the Heavenly Father and the Holy Spirit can also worship Holy Mother because she is a part of the council of God and a part of the Trinity of God.

The above verses show that she was present at creation. Let us all stand and worship her. She deserves our worship. The way I see it, Mary has been deified in this cult. Does this amount to blasphemy? 62.



Ponnara unveils a sort of flow chart, saying: This chart represents the Full Gospel of “Zion”.





| | |









When we in “Zion” say that one will become like God, we mean that men will become like the Father and women will become like Holy Mother.

Romans 6:3-5, Galatians 3:26, 27, Revelation 3:18 Our original white baptismal robes are in tatters. What is the solution that God has for us?

The water in the sky. [See page 57]
The water will descend and bathe us and purify us.

Enoch, Moses and Elijah went to the Second Heaven without baptism. How?

1 Corinthians 10:1-3 “…and all of them were baptized into Moses in the cloud…” They went through that cloud and received baptism. To all your questions there is an answer here in the Bible.

Next, Mr. Ponnara quoted
John 17:14-19 which says in part: “…keep them from the evil one…” and added, “We will deceive no one here” and immediately his chart came crashing down!


The rosary is the most important thing here. The Mass is not the most important thing in “Zion”.

Hebrews 2:11-14 When Adam and Eve ate the fruit, False Word* filled in us. Holy Communion, the True Word is the anti-virus to that. Colossians 1:22, 1 Peter 1:23

The Holy Eucharist is NOT the body and blood of Jesus Christ. When you receive it and consume it, it is generated into His body and blood. It’s like taking medicine or injection. They first affect your blood because the cause of every disease is blood. So every disease is cured through blood. That is, without going through blood you cannot be sanctified. That medicine is the body and blood of Jesus Christ. It is software, an anti-virus to block and delete the virus that Satan has introduced in us and this happens through the Word of God.

*See pages 50, 60, and 67

The rosary was completely dropped from day three because, Ponnara explained, he had fallen behind on his talks, so much for its being “the most important thing” at “Zion”. What passes for the Holy Mass, too, was celebrated roughly every alternate day. What Catholics treasure as “Holy Communion” [the Eucharist, the ‘Source and Summit of the life and mission of the Church’, Sacramentum Caritatis] is, for this cult, not the Body and Blood of Jesus but a medicine, a software, an antivirus that acts through one’s blood to allegedly replace Satan’s “False Word” with Joseph Ponnara’s “True Word”.

As I did not go forward to receive what they call as “Holy Eucharist”, I do not know whether the priest said the words, “The body and blood of Christ”. He couldn’t have because Ponnara denies that it is such. I also failed to note whether “Holy Eucharist” was given on the tongue or in the hand.

It appears that a greater miracle occurs at “Zion” than in the Catholic Church. At “Zion”, the Holy Eucharist is NOT the body and blood of Jesus Christ, but it is generated into His body and blood when one consumes it.

If that isn’t a miracle, what is?


Do you know that humans were created vegetarians?
1 Corinthians 15:53. The Scripture does not match.


1 Corinthians 10:3-6, John 6:47-51 “…so that one may eat it and not die … whoever eats this bread will live forever…” The manna in the Old Testament was the Holy Eucharist! If you eat of the bread that was Jesus Christ, you will become immortal, you will become imperishable. This is something that is yet to happen because we have not received it as yet. That is why, after receiving Holy Communion, till now people are dying.


Luke 22: 14-20 “…I tell you I shall not eat it (again) until there is fulfillment in the kingdom of God … from this time on I shall not drink…” The banquet of 2000 years ago was vegetarian*. It was only a sample. It will be fulfilled only in the coming kingdom of God. Jesus Christ himself said that he was not going to take the Holy Eucharist. There will be a time when the Holy Eucharist will not be there, the Holy Mass will not be there. The kingdom of God is yet to come and we will be the ones to fly** to it. I have already told you that the words “now” [“from this time on”] and “today” are big mysteries. We will study them in the next retreat.




*The Last Supper was not about the body and blood of Jesus Christ, just plain old bread and wine.

Apparently, Joseph Ponnara has done away with the Sacraments. I don’t believe he used the word even once in all the eight days. But he conducts “confessions” without penance [I wonder if there is an absolution and in whose name the priest forgives sins], “Holy Masses”, “First Holy Communions” and even “marriages”.

I did not come across any reports of baptisms either, at “Zion”. **He means “fly” literally. See pages 3, 66


From now on, till the kingdom of God comes, there will be no Holy Mass except only in two places – in “Zion” and in Jerusalem, in secret. Wisdom 18:9, Zephaniah 1:7, Isaiah 25:6-12


John 16:1-4
“They will expel you from the synagogues… when everyone who kills you will think he is offering worship to God…” This refers to what will happen to the followers of “Zion”.

The Catholic Church has paid Rs. 40, 00, 000 to have “Zion” destroyed. One person took Rs. 10, 00, 000 to burn down “Zion” but he could not bring himself to do so and came to us and confessed.

We have been excommunicated. To us, excommunication is a certificate. It is not gentiles who are our enemies. It is the Christians who are our enemies.


Joseph Ponnara commences the noon session with a grand “prophecy”:

Truly I say to you, eighty-five percent of you who are sitting here will not taste death before you see the Son of Man coming in his glory. Ezekiel 12:21-28


Acts 17:26, 27 “He made from one the whole human race to dwell on the entire surface of the earth…”

From one ancestor, God made all the inhabitants of the earth [human alone, I hope]. The part of God placed inside Adam is called “genes”.

Remember, God “put the 144,000” and all generations till the Last Delivery inside Adam, see pages 48, 56, 62


Ecclesiastes 11:5 When a child is formed in the womb of its mother, it has a mind — all living things have minds [see page 59] — but it has no soul. Soul is placed later but we don’t know when. [To me, Genesis 2:7 tells us when.]

Like the first man Adam, there is also a last man to be born. God cannot pass the Final Judgement on the earth till the last man is born. Family planning is Satan’s project to delay the Final Judgement, because once the Final Judgement comes, he has lost his opportunities. Family planning has created a “traffic block”.

Otherwise, the Final Judgement should have been carried out by the year 2000 as signified by the two extended fingers on the raised right hand of Jesus in the picture of the Sacred Heart.

Isaiah 26:18
When all the genes come out of Adam, then only will be the Final Judgement.
Matthew 24:14 When the last man is born, there will be no more children of God to be born. 1 Corinthians 15:24

There are seven conditions to be met before the world will end.

The theology of the Church is opposed to the Bible so it is the teaching of Satan.

If the Bible is wrong, God is dead. Is this Bible wrong? Yes or no? [“No.”] Ponnara’s listeners are oblivious to the fact that what Ponnara should really be asking instead of the above question is, “Is my interpretation of this Bible wrong?” Of course he cannot ask that question, because it might set at least some people thinking.


Yesterday I told you about the people who left from here saying that the time has not come but that this gospel is correct. They say that the end is not going to come till he [Thomas Pulickal] says. But the Father is not going to listen to Satan.

I tell you, do not search for truth further than this [Emperor Emmanuel].


Matthew 17:1, 2, Mark 9:4, Luke 9:30-36

It is about the end of ages that Jesus was talking about on the mountain at his transfiguration.


It’s the evening of the sixth day and we have what goes as “Holy Mass”, my fourth here. The talks resume.

Only when your holiness reaches to the level of that of Holy Mother and Jesus Christ, can you enter the kingdom of God, the Third Heaven.

Jesus Christ has already landed at the airport with three suitcases. In one there is power. When you take it, you will be transfigured. You will crush the heads of devils. As in paradise, every animal will bow its head to you, and you will again exercise your dominion. This is the salvation that he is giving us.

John 10:35 “If it calls them gods to whom the word of god came…”

To whomsoever God’s word went, he called them gods. He’s going to honour you, praise you, glorify you, and this is your salvation.

Now we are clear, (or are we?), as to what salvation means to Emperor Emmanuel cult members.

The retreat group appears confused or tired or bored or all three. It appears to affect Ponnara who needs constant and enthused affirmation from his audience. Lacking confidence in his domination over their minds, he threatens them: 64.



Why have you grown cold? Are you thinking about your departure the day after tomorrow? There are two or three people here who are not accepting the gospel. I can know the minds of all ninety-two of you to find which person is not believing and still rejecting.

Ponnara then called for a show of hands of those who believed in the “Zion” gospel, and for five minutes mocked and railed against those of us who held back and thus challenged his control. If you are not able to lift up your hands it is because you have pride in you. [I was certainly not lifting MY hand.] Concerned about a possible backsliding, he reeled off a string of Scripture verses interspersed with more claims and advice:

All this [in the Bible] was written ONLY FOR US. Before this many people have tried to understand it, but couldn’t. You must be firm in your faith on the Word of God [according to Joseph Ponnara]. Do not go after the word of humans [the Catholic Church, Thomas Pulickal, etc.]

The “Zion” version of the Hail Mary was introduced to the retreatants only this evening. By now, it seems to me that most retreatants do not know whether they are coming or going. They’ll do anything they’re asked to. As for me, I’ve lost my concentration. It’s getting increasingly difficult for me to sit and listen to the tripe being dished out. It’s 8:00 pm. I call it a day and turn in. No one comes to haul me back to the hall. I have a good night’s rest and am in my seat by 6:00 am for the first session of day seven of the retreat, July 27, 2010.


Do not go seeking him. He will come to the appointed place. The name of the waiting shed is written in the Bible. It is “Zion”.

“Son of Man” is a camouflage word and is being used so that no one can understand. The one sitting at the right hand of the Father is not the Son of Man, Jesus, but the Son of God, Christ.

So does Jesus exist? [All: “NO”. This goes to show how confused and brainwashed they are.] YES!

Acts 3:20 This is what is called the true meaning of the Word of God.

2 Thessalonians 1:6, 7 The Son of God, Christ, will be sent to you as Jesus.
That doesn’t mean that he will be named Jesus. To be Jesus, he has to be the Son of Man. To be the Son of Man, he must be Jesus. In more than twenty places in the Bible, when he comes for judgement, he is called Son of Man. But right now, sitting next to the Father, is the Son of God, Christ. But he will be sent to us as Son of Man. This is the secret of the Second Coming.

The Son of Man and the Son of God are two different persons. I know that the Second Person of the Trinity is one person with two natures, the human and the divine. But Ponnara’s teaching is, well, different!

1 Thessalonians 1:10 People are waiting for the Son who is Jesus.

Acts 1:11 Don’t look up. He is not going to come from above but from the earth in the same way as he did the first time. 2000 years ago, he came inside the Church. Now he is coming outside the Church. That is why the parables say that Christians will not be saved. The gentiles will be saved. The gospel is for them.

While the Pentecostals are looking in mid-air for him to come, he has already come on this earth. If you can believe this, it means that he has already come and this is the Sadvartha [Good News].

And when you confess that you believe that Jesus Christ is come on the earth, the Holy Spirit will fill you*, and if you don’t, the anti-Christ will fill you. *Ponnara, what about the laying on of hands you talked about?

Isaiah 7:14
The Bible says that he will be called as Emmanuel. But actually, nowhere in the Bible is he called as Emmanuel. In the First Coming, he was named Jesus, and called as Jesus.

Take care, never should you address him as Christ. The reason is that the name Christ will be taken up by Satan. Have you ever wondered why God called him anti-Christ? Do you think he will name himself as anti-Christ? He will name himself as Christ! He too has already come into the world. There are many claims about it. When you read “Christ” in the Bible, substitute it with “Emmanuel” and read. His name is not Jesus Christ, and NEVER WILL BE CHRIST.

Isaiah 62: 2 “…You shall be called by a new name…”

Hasn’t Ponnara been repeating — to the exclusion of others — the name “Jesus Christ” for the Son over the last six days? Now, he wants us never to call him “Jesus Christ” or “Christ” because “Christ” is the name of the “anti-Christ”. Something that struck me at the outset: Ponnara never calls him “Jesus” either. If I had a close love-relationship with him, I would call him “Jesus”. But there is a reason that Ponnara never calls him “Jesus”. He reveals to us that the Father’s name is “Jesus”! See the following page.

Ponnara has clearly declared that: Emmanuel is already come. The anti-Christ/Christ too is already come.


Revelation 12: 1-6
The sword to be used is already given to be sharpened in the hands of the slayer in the year 2008. In the year 2012, the heads will be chopped off. This sword is for the authorities of the Catholic Church. Nobody should doubt this. Write it down.

The persecution of Emperor Emmanuel started in 2008. The period of persecution will be three years + one year. In the year 2000, the Father told us to give this ministry the name Emperor Emmanuel. Emperor Emmanuel is not a Trust, it is not a church, it is not a prayer group, it is not the name of the retreat team. It is the name of the Son of God.

John 12:33 “He said this indicating the kind of death he would have.” This is how the Word of God is sealed. A thing can have a seal. But the Word of God requires another Word of God to seal it. In the above passage, John is expressing HIS view. In the Bible, wherever it says, “He said this”, it is a kind of seal*. *pages 55, 61


John 1:51 If it is written that the heavens were opened*, it means that before that, the heavens were closed.

So, till the baptism of Jesus, it was closed, then it opened and it remains open. How can one open an already opened heaven? It is not possible even for God. Therefore it means that here also is an UNWRITTEN WORD OF GOD**. It means that the heavens were closed.

Earlier too, you were reading the Word of God. Could you understand these things then? No. Because you did not try to open a Word. God is now opening a Word for us. *See
page 55 ** See pages 54, 55, 60, 61

For the life of me, I couldn’t figure out if Ponnara says that the heavens were opened and later closed, or were closed and later opened, or were closed and remain closed.

Secondly, there is a world of difference between the meanings of “heaven” and “the heavens.” and anyway, in my Catholic Bible, the word used here is “sky”. The “sky” opened. It seems that Ponnara’s ignorance –whether wanton or feigned — is matched only by that of those who believe him and follow him.

What John 1:51 is saying is that YOU will see heaven opened. “You” refers to believers attending the retreat.


Emperor Emmanuel is now a human being with all human limitations. Only Satan can recognize him and will try to kill him. Crores and crores of angels are now on earth to protect and defend him.

Remember the Chinese airport UFO incident on pages 14, 17?


If you are not already completely disoriented, get ready for this:

Hebrews 1:6 “And when he leads the first born…”


Now it becomes clear as to why Ponnara never calls Jesus, Jesus. It’s because the Father is Jesus!

Jesus is Emperor Emmanuel. And the Holy Spirit? Why, isn’t the Holy Spirit Melchizedek [see page 48]?

Keep in mind that Jesus is not Christ; the anti-Christ is Christ.


All these secrets are for the first born only.

If you give secrets outside, the people who are to come to this gospel will not come.

We can reveal all the secrets but I don’t trust all of you. I don’t trust even one of you.

We are sending you out half-complete so that you come back here again and again.

Ponnara openly discloses his strategy here. He uses the mysteries and the revelations as a bait to draw Catholics, hungry for more, into returning to the cult. These are also how some secret societies operate, cloaking everything in ritual and mysteries that are revealed gradually, by stages, to a chosen few.

His words also confirm why one is not able to glean any information about the cult from its members. I have noted earlier that all my correspondence with some of its adherents produced nothing, absolutely nothing.

Does Ponnara truly fear that if the “secrets” are revealed outside, people will not come? I doubt that.

And if he did fear such a situation, isn’t he walking in the flesh and not in the Spirit?

I think that he fears that if his supposed “secrets” are made public, as I am now doing in this report, he will stand exposed for what he is: a charlatan and a false prophet.


Revelation 11:1-14 The Two Witnesses
The two lying dead on the street are Moses and Elijah.


Matthew 24:29-31 The Coming of the Son of Man All of us will fly off in different directions faster than aircraft in our hurry and eagerness to meet the Father. Emmanuel will come and give the power to fly. If anyone holds your legs to prevent you, you’ll have to kick them.

All of the elect will “fly” in the air [see pages 3, 63] while the slaughter of the damned is in progress. Claiming that the chosen few will fly faster than aeroplanes, he flapped his arms around to simulate the flight of birds, and he had me so fascinated that I clean forgot to take notes of what else he was saying.


Acts 1:8 In the English Bible it is written wrong. It is written “To the ends of the earth”. English language is completely hopeless. It can be “To the ends of the skies” also.

In heaven there are two types of prophets: prophets with bodies, like Enoch, Elijah, John the Baptist.

Matthew 14:1-4 “This man is John the Baptist. He has been raised from the dead.”

Herod has seen proof that John the Baptist is raised from the dead. He used to dig up graves and check.

What Ponnara claims is that John the Baptist’s body was raised from the dead.

Other prophets in heaven are with spiritual bodies only, like Moses, Noah, Samuel, Daniel, Job.

Sirach 46:12 Their bones return to life from their resting place…

Sirach 49:10 “Then, too, the Twelve Prophets- may their bones return to life from their resting place…

All the prophets who have been given duty along with Emperor Emmanuel have come on the earth. There is none pending.


Matthew 24:3 “What signs will there be of your coming and of the end of the age?

In the Bible, there are more than three hundred signs of the end times.

A number of Scripture passages are reeled off by Ponnara.




[Scripture reference missed] “In her house a day of Hallelujah will be heard.

Revelation 19:1-7 It is only in the 19th chapter of the book of Revelation that we see “Hallelujah” used in praise. Only with praise can you destroy the whore.

Proverbs 2:16, 17

Who is the whore? The name is Lilith.

Isaiah 34:14
“…There shall the lilith repose…”

When you shout “Hallelujah” the True Word goes inside the body and the False Word* comes out. That is why we shout so loudly in “Zion”. This has been proved scientifically by Sir Isaac Newton, that every action has an equal and opposite reaction. *See pages 50, 60, 63

“Hallelujah” means “For the Lord, Our God, the Almighty reigns,” Revelation 19:6 and not simply “Praise the Lord.”

“The Almighty reigns” means “He will dwell with them” which means “God with us” which again is “Emmanuel” which is therefore the same as “Hallelujah”.

So, the word “reigns” in the Bible is wrong. It should be “dwells”.



Luke 17:11-19 The Cleansing of Ten Lepers The tenth leper returned to thank Jesus Christ because he did not have a priest.

Genesis 15 Abraham could recognize the voice of God because he had no priest.

Samuel 3 Even though Samuel was a prophet, he did not
recognize the voice of God because was serving under the priest Eli.

The biggest blocks to your coming to the Father are the priests. Jesus Christ was saying “Never go back to your priest.” I will write and give you that if you do so, you will never return here.


John 17:3 “Now this is eternal life, that they should know you, the only true God, and the one whom you sent, Jesus Christ.”

With your permission, I want to make a small change in this Word of God. Eternal life means to know the Father and his son Emmanuel whom he has sent.

The reader must have noted how Ponnara makes changes in the Word of God. “Ends of the earth” should be “ends of the skies”, “reigns” should be “dwells”, “Jesus Christ” should be “Emmanuel”, and so on.


A common language will be spoken in
“Zion”. I do not know which language, but what I do know is that it will not be English.


The little children in the “Zion” community call their earthly fathers “duplicates” and point skywards when asked where their “father” is.


I would like the reader to pay careful attention to what Ponnara does with two unrelated Bible verses:

Matthew 16:4 “An evil and unfaithful generation seeks a sign, but no sign shall be given IT except the sign of Jonah.”

Matthew 16:18 “…you are Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church, and the gates of the netherworld shall not prevail against IT.”

In verse 4, IT refers to an “evil and unfaithful generation”. In verse 18, IT refers to the Catholic Church. Ponnara’s inference:

Jesus Christ could not have been giving a sign of his First Coming because he’s already there on earth. But he gave a sign. So it is a sign of his Second Coming. So, IT means the Church is the “evil and unfaithful generation” which will only get the sign of Jonah.

Jonah was a small man weighing only about ten to twenty kilograms.

Ezekiel 30:5
“Zion” has declared that God is going to destroy all churches.

No priest admits that he has shortcomings. Not even one Christian knows the Word of God.

Unsubstantiated claims and generalisations are the hallmark of Ponnara’s preaching.


The first follow-up retreat is about the church. And all that we study here is based only on the Word of God in the Bible.

Never allow anyone, especially priests, to lay hands on you.

Do not accept Communion from them.

A woman who made a retreat here and promised never to go again to the Catholic Church broke her vow and was forced by her family to receive Communion. When she did, her tongue was immediately paralysed. To heal her, the priest laid hands on her but her entire body got paralysed. Then they contacted us and we prayed for her on the phone and she became okay.

Another woman got itching allergy all over her body after taking Communion. She came back to us, we prayed for her and she got healed. 67.



We are not telling you don’t go to church. If you are open, you will be brought back here.

Two favourite defensive arguments by Catholics are:

“Touch not my anointed, and to my prophets do no harm” and “Obedience is better than sacrifice”. But those Catholics who argued with us did not even know the Bible reference for these verses. I shall tell you: Psalm 105:15, 1 Samuel 15:22 We must obey God rather than man. Acts 5:29

We received a show-cause notice from the Bishop of Irinjalakuda. The “Zion” brothers went with their Bibles. The priests and Bishop said “Close your Bibles. Let us talk about Church tradition.”

If I had an AK 47, I would have emptied all its bullets into them. See also page 56.

The Special Prayer for Priests has been given by Satan.

If each one of you brings one person every month, in three years we can close the gates. “Zion” will be full.


Expressed in percentage, the extent to which God feels pain when we sin:

Masturbation 70%

Adultery 70%

Sodomy 80%

Bestiality 90%


In interpreting apocalyptic imagery from either the Old Testament or from Revelation to support his end-time prophecies, Joseph Ponnara is strictly literal [Remember his “The Word of God as it is”?], It is the same with his understanding of symbolism, numbers, etc. For example, 1260 days or 42 months or 3 ½ years is exactly that for him. Naturally, everything is interpreted as a confirmation of the “Zion” gospel, or as an explanation of events that will soon take place in “Zion”.

Ponnara dwelt at length on these issues, giving innumerable Scripture references, but I have not taken notes as it became too tedious to keep track of the nonsense that he was spouting.

Ezekiel 9:3-7
Gabriel will come to put the mark on our foreheads. The slayer angels will be able to see the mark. Starting with the Vatican, down to the parish priests and the parishioners, will be put to the sword.


July 28, 2010. The eighth and last day of the retreat at
“Zion”. I have packed my bags and am ready to leave after lunch which was to end our sojourn there, when we are informed by Ponnara that the Bombay train was running several hours behind schedule, which meant that the talks might go on till the late evening as two-thirds of the retreatants were from that city and had nowhere to go till their train arrived.

Hosea 6:9, Ezekiel 22:26-31 Ninety-five percent of priests are committing adultery. I know priests who have done more than one hundred adulteries with one hundred women and are celebrating Holy Mass.

“This is my body” becomes “This is his body”. That is why it is ensured that the words of consecration are “This is my body”. Only those priests can offer the sacrifice of Holy Mass who have made their bodies as holy as that of Jesus Christ.

On September 23, 2007, a priest offered Holy Mass in a temple in New Delhi because of a dispute between two rites.

Ponnara is right about that. It was reported, “Syro-Malabar Mass at Hindu temple complex escalates rite rivalry”, in The New Leader,
October 16-31, 2007, page 35. The rite clash occurred at my former parish, St. Michael’s Church, Prasad Nagar. The Holy Mass was celebrated at the adjoining Radha Soami Satsang Beas.


Matthew 10:16 “Behold, I am sending you like sheep in the midst of wolves…”

These wolves are the priests and officials of the Catholic Church. Part of this chapter refers to the end of days.

Not even one nun does adoration to the Lord.

Not even one nun prays with an open heart.


Luke 10 The seventy-two are being sent for the harvesting of the Second Coming, not the First Coming. The harvest is only at the end of the age. So it is very clear that you are not being sent to the gentiles.

2 Maccabees 4:14-17 This is a prophecy. Whenever you try to imitate the pagans, the very people that you emulate will become your enemies and your oppressors.

In Orissa, Catholics imitated Hindus, so we were punished by Hindus. In India, the Christians will be destroyed by Hindus. Do not doubt that because this is the written Word of God.

Everyone is running to Rome, Italy, to study the Bible. Don’t they know that the Bible we have here is the same as the one in Rome?

In the twenty minutes of the homily, the priests talk about constructions, donations, etc. and the sermon is over. The people, the readers as well as the priests don’t know the readings of the Mass if asked immediately after the Mass. Tell me, am I right? [“Yes.”]

To understand clearly, you have to keep coming to “Zion”. The mysteries that have been given to you, that is the proof of what God is revealing to us. Father and Son have kept their voice online only to “Zion”.

You have started knowing God and if you want to know more, you have to return. 68.


Before you came here, you were under the law. Which law? That of the Church. You were under their control and you were all sinners. [Ponnara shouts:]







Throughout the above tirade, Ponnara continued to reel off dozens of Scripture quotations. When explaining one of them, he said, “Immediately, I heard a voice from the Father…”

In the whole world, there is only one house of God that is dedicated to the Father, and you are sitting there.

Ponnara had already insisted that we are no more to call Christ, Christ. We are to call the anti-Christ, Christ.

We are to call Jesus Christ, Emmanuel. But he himself calls Christ, Christ, saying “Christ has already come”.


We have a ninety-minute video* that we usually show. This time we decided that we are not going to show it because of the shortage of time. *See page 26

This entire session is dedicated to signs indicating the end of times.

There is a thing called HRT Counselling*. It is conducted in an air-conditioned room filled with nude photographs. Counselling is done naked and by a member of the opposite sex. Instruments are used to artificially arouse sex. It is being encouraged in convents. Its promoter wears a cassock. See page 13

HRT is Homeostasis Reality Therapy [HRT], or Counseling and Brain Wave Therapy, is promoted by Fr. Berkmans Koyickal at the HRT Psychotherapeutic Foundation, Trivandrum, Kerala.

Quoting from the Ayushya, Kottayam, Kerala, Medical Mission Sisters’ website

“Homeostasis Reality Therapy [HRT]
is a system of clinical counseling and psychotherapy
to deal with mental and emotional problems. This system is researched and devised in India by

Dr. Berkmans Koyickal, Indian Clinical Psychologist who has done his study in USA.”



When you go out of the gate, all the people will start hating you. [Ponnara repeats this over and over again.]

Like that, some left the faith. Therefore it is proved that they did not belong to us and that’s why they left.

But you, do not shift away from the faith.


I carried with me 100 copies of this message to distribute in “Zion” but I couldn’t do it without being exposed:
















michaelprabhu@vsnl.net. GOD BLESS YOU. 69.





Will the human race become extinct fairly shortly? Have the dangers been underestimated? People in every generation have wondered about this. Will the world literally end? If so, how? Why? And when? Right from the inception of the world, man has been searching for an answer to this all important question of the end of the world. Religious people aren’t the only ones asking these questions. In recent decades people from many walks of life have expressed concern about the possibility of the end of the world as we know it. Politicians, educators and scientists foresee the potential destruction of our world from a number of causes — including nuclear warfare, environmental disaster, planetary pollution, overpopulation, killer diseases and collision with a comet or asteroid.

The second coming of Jesus Christ is also a favorite topic of speculation among the members of the Christian religion. Holy Scripture has been misinterpreted and bent to support the various claims by self-appointed prophets, claiming to know when the Second Coming will occur. This is nothing new. It began with the early church and will continue until the Second Coming.


Even with all the signs that are taking place, there are many people who scoff at the idea that this world will come to an end.
The Bible, and the Bible only, gives us the correct view of these things. In it are revealed the great and final scenes of the history of our world. The events taking place today are a precursor to the final events which even by their approach cause the earth to tremble and
men’s hearts to fail them for fear*.

*The link is to http://www.endoftheworldprophecy.com/#1, On the Eve of Armageddon by John Quade,
a fundamentalist Protestant site.


However, we should realize the sobering fact that, no matter when the end of the age comes, people will be living at that time who will dispute the possibility of the world ending. Under inspiration of God, the apostle Peter tells us that “scoffers will come in the last days, walking according to their own lusts, and saying, ‘Where is the promise of His coming? For ever since our ancestors died, all things continue as they were from the beginning of creation!” (2 Peter 3:3-4). Regardless of when it occurs, there will be people who express disdain even as the very time approaches. No matter how difficult things look, some will assure everyone that man has everything under control. Tragically, such assurances will do nothing but provide a false sense of security, leading people to foolishly continue to trust in human ability rather than in God.


Second Coming and End of age:

When Jesus was sitting on the Mount of Olives, his disciples came to him privately saying in Matthew 24:3 “Tell us, when will this be, and what will be the sign of your coming and of the end of the age?”

And therefore we see in this WORD OF GOD the Second Coming and the end of the world are two separate events. Unlike what the world has been thinking till now, the Second Coming, the end of age and the judgment of the world will not be one individual event. These are events separated with a time gap.


Only through the signs of the times we can know that this is the time. God has prepared in the entire scripture the signs of his coming and the end of age.

What is this signs of the times?

In history many people believed in the Gospel and all understood and expected that Jesus Christ will come again. In AD 1000, the Catholic Church had brought out a teaching, saying that Christ is coming. Everybody was expecting the second Coming of Christ, but he did not come. Why is it that when they taught that Christ was coming, Christ did not come? Because they did not examine the signs of the times. And therefore along with the Word of God one must examine the signs of the times together.

The signs of the times is what eye has not seen and ear has not heard. The sun rising in the east and setting in the west. This is not signs of the times. However, if the sun sets in the east and rises in the west then that will be a sign of the times. If a cat gives birth to puppies then that is a sign of the times. And that has happened all around the world. There are signs in every book of the bible from Genesis to Malachi. We shall discuss the signs of the times in more detail in the next chapter.


Why are they separate events?

The prophecy in the book of Isaiah 7:14 has not been fulfilled. The prophecy says, “Look, the young woman is with child and shall bear a son, and shall name him Emmanuel.”

This prophecy has not been fulfilled because in the first coming the Savior was called “Jesus” (Matthew 1:21, Luke 2:21) and not “Emmanuel”. In Matthew 1:22-23: All this took place to fulfill what had been spoken by the Lord through the prophet: “Look, the virgin shall conceive and bear a son, and they shall name him Emmanuel,” which means, “God is with us.”

Even though this scripture states that this prophecy has been fulfilled, we compare it with it John 12: 14 to state that this prophecy has not been fulfilled. We say this because, we see that Jesus sat on a young donkey and it is said in verse 15 “Do not be afraid, daughter of Zion. Look, your king is coming, sitting on a donkey’s colt!”

In the first coming Jesus Christ came as a carpenter and not came as a king; besides a king will never ride on a donkey’s colt. This prophecy in Isaiah 7:14 has not yet been fulfilled. Therefore the Son of God must once again be born in the flesh and make his abode with human beings in the world exactly as in the First Coming (born of a Virgin in the flesh). 70.




This is another condition to be fulfilled before the end of age. A king will come to rule and this king will come through the following scriptures:

Revelation 12:5 And she gave birth to a son, a male child, who is to rule all the nations with a rod of iron. But her child was snatched away and taken to God and to his throne.

Isaiah 33:17 Your eyes will see the king in his beauty; they will behold a land that stretches far away.

Isaiah 33:21 But there the LORD in majesty will be for us a place of broad rivers and streams, where no galley with oars can go, nor stately ship can pass.


End time Messenger:

The salvific plan of God began with Moses and God spoke to him face to face, chose him and appointed him to lead the people of Israel from the slavery of pharaoh in Egypt, where God promised Moses a prophet like Himself in

Deuteronomy 18:15
The LORD your God will raise up for you a prophet like me (God) from among your own people; you shall heed such a prophet. This was fulfilled at the birth of Jesus.

Again in verse 18, God says to Moses “I will raise up for them a prophet like you from among their own people; I will put my words in the mouth of the prophet, who shall speak to them everything that I command.”

This prophecy is about an end time prophet who will prepare the way and announce to the world about the second coming. The same is repeated in Acts 3: 22 and in Acts 7:37 where Moses said, “The Lord your God will raise up for you from your own people a prophet like me. You must listen to whatever he tells you.” Thus we can clearly establish that there has to be an end time prophet just like Moses at the beginning of the salvific plan of God.


God has spoken very clearly about sending such a messenger in the end times. It would be unjust on God’s part to conduct final judgment suddenly without any warning. The Bible says in Acts 3:24 that all the prophets, as many as have spoken, from Samuel and those after him, also predicted these days and the prophet who will prepare His people.

Isaiah 41:25 I stirred up one from the north, and he has come, from the rising of the sun he was summoned by name. He shall trample on rulers as on mortar, as the potter treads clay.

Jeremiah 49:14 I have heard tidings from the LORD, and a messenger has been sent among the nations: “Gather yourselves together and come against her, and rise up for battle!”

Obadiah 1:1 The vision of Obadiah. Thus says the Lord GOD concerning Edom: We have heard a report from the LORD, and a messenger has been sent among the nations: “Rise up! Let us rise against it for battle!”

Malachi 3:1 See, I am sending my messenger to prepare the way before me, and the Lord whom you seek will suddenly come to his temple. The messenger of the covenant in whom you delight–indeed, he is coming, says the LORD of hosts.

It is this messenger who will reveal to the world the end time salvific plan. This promise is now being fulfilled in this generation. This is a prophet meant for the end time, this end generation!


In the First Coming we see John the Baptist in Matthew 3:3, Mark 1:3,
Luke 3:4 and John 1:23 as foretold in Isaiah 40:2-3 preparing the way for the Lord. When John the Baptist was announcing about making the way ready then the Savior was already born in flesh in the world.
Therefore in exactly the same way the messenger has to announce to prepare the way for the coming of our King. The end time prophet will prepare the world for the Second Coming and Second Pentecost will also be a prophet just like Moses.

The question here is who are God’s prophets? Are they the priests or religious heads? From scripture we can see clearly there has been only one person who has been both a prophet and a priest and that was Samuel. All the rest were lay persons.


In the first coming, as the Son of God came into the world as a carpenter, it was not possible for anyone to identify the real Savior. If the Son of God had come as a religious leader within the frame-work of the so called church of the time then everyone would have definitely believed in Him. But that was not to be. We may wonder why God works this way! The Lord God in Amos 3:7 tells us that he does nothing without revealing his secrets to his servants the prophets.

This is because those who have the content of God in them will look at the Word that is being preached and put their faith in the Word and not on the Preacher. God wants his people to trust the Word he has spoken in the Holy Book.

The Lord has told us in Isaiah 66:2 “All these things my hand has made, and so all these things are mine, says the LORD. But this is the one to who I will look, to the humble and contrite in spirit, who trembles at my word.” This is the content one must possess!

The warning is this that anyone who does not listen to this prophet will be held accountable to God himself. The Lord said in Deuteronomy 18:20 “Any prophet who speaks in the name of other gods, or who presumes to speak in my name a word that I have not commanded the prophet to speak — that prophet shall die.” Also in Acts 3:23 “And it will be that everyone who does not listen to that prophet will be utterly rooted out of the people.”


It is difficult for one to believe such a messenger because in the entire bible God has spoken 11 times about people refusing to accept such a message. God had informed Lot, when He had decided to destroy Sodom and Gomorrah by fire. Lot in turn warned everyone in Genesis 19: 12-14 but no one believed except his family. All the rest were burned (Genesis 19:24).

When God had planned to destroy the world with flood, God told Noah in Genesis 6:13. This man traversed the length and breadth of the world at that time and warned every one; only eight people were saved Genesis 8:18 and 1 Peter 3:20.




Matthew 13:14-15 “With them indeed is fulfilled the prophecy of Isaiah that says: ‘You will indeed listen, but never understand, and you will indeed look, but never perceive. (15) For this people’s heart has grown dull, and their ears are hard of hearing, and they have shut their eyes; so that they might not look with their eyes, and listen with their ears, and understand with their heart and turn, and I would heal them’.”

Mark 4:11-12 “And he said to them, ‘To you has been given the secret of the kingdom of God, but for those outside, everything comes in parables; (12) in order that ‘they may indeed look, but not perceive, and may indeed listen, but not understand; so that they may not turn again and be forgiven’.”

Luke 8:10 “He said, “To you it has been given to know the secrets of the kingdom of God; but to others I speak in parables, so that ‘looking they may not perceive, and listening they may not understand’.”

John 12:40 “He has blinded their eyes and hardened their heart, so that they might not look with their eyes, and understand with their heart and turn, and I would heal them.”

Acts 28:26 “Go to this people and say, you will indeed listen, but never understand, and you will indeed look, but never perceive.”

Romans 11:8 “As it is written, ‘God gave them a sluggish spirit, eyes that would not see and ears that would not hear, down to this very day’.”

Jeremiah 6:10 “To whom shall I speak and give warning, that they may hear? See, their ears are closed, they cannot listen. The word of the LORD is to them an object of scorn; they take no pleasure in it.”

Isaiah 6:9-10 “And he said, ‘Go and say to this people: ‘Keep listening, but do not comprehend; keep looking, but do not understand.’ (10) Make the mind of this people dull, and stop their ears, and shut their eyes, so that they may not look with their eyes, and listen with their ears, and comprehend with their minds, and turn and be healed’.”

Isaiah 29:10 “For the LORD has poured out upon you a spirit of deep sleep; he has closed your eyes, you prophets, and covered your heads, you seers.”

Isaiah 44:18 “They do not know, nor do they comprehend; for their eyes are shut, so that they cannot see, and their minds as well, so that they cannot understand.”

Ezekiel 12:2 “Mortal, you are living in the midst of a rebellious house, who have eyes to see but do not see, who have ears to hear but do not hear.”


End Time Gospel

There are several conditions which must be fulfilled before the end of the world and one of them is given in Matthew 24:14
that this gospel of the kingdom will be proclaimed throughout the world, as a testimony to all the nations; and then the end will come.

We have to comprehend the meaning of the Kingdom. Jesus started his ministry with “the kingdom of God is near” Jesus came to confer on us, just as his Father has conferred on Him, a kingdom. (Luke 22:29)

Luke 4:43 “I must proclaim the good news of the kingdom of God to the other cities also; for I was sent for this purpose.”

While some believe that the Kingdom of God* and Kingdom of Heaven are referring to different things, it is clear that both phrases are referring to the same thing. The phrase kingdom of God occurs 68 times in 10 different New Testament books, while kingdom of heaven occurs only 32 times, and only in the Gospel of Matthew.

*The link is to http://www.gotquestions.org/kingdom-of-God.html, What is the Kingdom of God?,
a fundamentalist Protestant site.

Some of the material in this Emperor Emmanuel teaching is not from either “revelation” as often claimed, or from original Bible study, but simply copied word for word from Protestant sites. The New Testament gospel is spelt sometimes as “Matthew” [correctly], and sometimes as “Mathew” [the way that it is written by people from Kerala]. Another copied word is “Savior” whereas the Indian/British-English spelling is “Saviour”.

The earlier lines are from http://www.gotquestions.org/kingdom-heaven-God.html

We know that this gospel was meant for the end time disciples because if we compare Matthew 5: 1 where Jesus went up the mountain and began speaking to his disciples who went to him, with Luke 6:20 where Jesus looked UP at his disciples and taught them. We find Jesus looking UP. Who was he looking at, if his disciples were at level with him, or lower than him? He looked UP to preach to the end time disciples who were with the Father. These disciples were reserved by the Father who would make their appearance in their end generation to preach the end time Gospel.


Approaches to the Kingdom of God

The Kingdom is within us: Luke 17:20-21 Once Jesus was asked by the Pharisees when the kingdom of God was coming, and he answered, “The kingdom of God is not coming with things that can be observed; (21) nor will they say, ‘Look, here it is!’ or ‘There it is!’ For, in fact, the kingdom of God is among you.”

The first level is peace and the kingdom of God is within us. We can come into this level by being attracted to God the Father. And the problems are bait that will draw us to the Father. In this world we will face trials, persecutions troubles, but to be in the first level we ought to be joyful, this will give us maturity –James 1:2-4. Our inner nature must change and be made new day by day. May our words, actions and thoughts be holy, we will have peace. God is spirit* and he will speak to our spirit. What we get in this first level is only a shadow of what we get in the next level. We must rejoice when we are faced with death if we are in this level.

*Doesn’t this contradict their teachings that both the Father and the Holy Spirit have bodies of flesh?




The Kingdom is a place where we will go to: Romans 14:8-9 If we live, we live to the Lord, and if we die, we die to the Lord; so then, whether we live or whether we die, we are the Lord’s. (9) For to this end Christ died and lived again, so that he might be Lord of both the dead and the living.

To enter into the second level of God’s kingdom we have to accept death from God. Death is only a means of entering into God’s kingdom. When we are about to enter into the kingdom, we cannot take anything of this world with us. We must forsake everything of this world, if we cling on to anything earthly we will be out of the kingdom. We must cut off all relations with the world. If we have a family member dying and we know that he is in the first level, then we ought to prepare the person for death, then unbind them and surrender them into the hands of God.


It is to enter into a spiritual birth: John 14:2-3
In my Father’s house there are many dwelling places. If it were not so, would I have told you that I go to prepare a place for you? (3) And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again and will take you to myself, so that where I am, there you may be also.

This is about the second coming of Jesus Christ. The third level is reserved only for those who have holiness of life. The third level is preached only as a testimony and not to save the world. If we believe, we are saved; if we reject, we are subjected to eternal condemnation. The third level will be established only when the present earth is completely burnt up. If our name is not in the book of Life, we will be thrown in to the fire, Revelation 20:15. Holiness of life is not a ritual and being segregated from the devil, holiness is being separated and not committing adultery with the world. How much time are we taking to prepare our hearts to accept the God of the universe?


Accept kingdom like a child: Mark 10:15 “Truly I tell you, whoever does not receive the kingdom of God as a little child will never enter it.”

A child is pure and will love its mother irrespective of her character, beauty, family back ground, qualification. But when the child grows up, then love will decline based on the same factors. We ought to believe in the Word of God like a child and not take the word into our intelligence. We have to examine the word of God and not test the Word of God.

The scribes and Pharisees were filled with a head knowledge. In their devotion they extended the law into every aspect of life. Their perceived holiness came from adherence to the smallest details of this ever widening knowledge. It filled their lives and became the purpose of their being. They reflected their expansion of the law of God and left off the search for the heart of God. In the process their lives no longer reflected the way, the love, the life, of God’s heart.

Matthew 5:20
For I tell you, unless your righteousness exceeds that of the scribes and Pharisees, you will never enter the kingdom of heaven.

Luke 16:14
The Pharisees, who were lovers of money… and they ridiculed him.

Matthew 23:27 “Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! For you are like whitewashed tombs, which on the outside look beautiful, but inside they are full of the bones of the dead and of all kinds of filth.

Matthew 23:3
“Therefore, do whatever they teach you and follow it; but do not do as they do, for they do not practice what they teach.

Matthew 23:6-7
They love to have the place of honor at banquets and the best seats in the synagogues, (7) and to be greeted with respect in the marketplaces, and to have people call them rabbi.

2Timothy 3:5
“Holding to the outward form of godliness but denying its power. Avoid them!

Matthew 24:51
He will cut him in pieces and put him with the hypocrites, where there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth.

Luke 18:9
He also told this parable to some who trusted in themselves that they were righteous and regarded others with contempt: do not look down on others. Partiality is a sin (James 2:9)

They believed in rituals and fasting, which is good, but any ritual without conversion of heart is making God a liar.

Matthew 3:9
Do not presume to say to yourselves, ‘We have Abraham as our ancestor’; for I tell you, God is able from these stones to raise up children to Abraham. Do not boast of earthly relationships.

Matthew 23:4
They tie up heavy burdens, hard to bear, and lay them on the shoulders of others; but they themselves are unwilling to lift a finger to move them.

Matthew 9:11
When the Pharisees saw this, they said to his disciples, ‘Why does your teacher eat with tax collectors and sinners?'”

God has been hiding the Gospel of the Kingdom from the whole world and also from Satan for the end days because this Gospel has been reserved by God only for the end days. We find Jesus thanking the Father in Matthew 11:25 saying “I thank you, Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because you have hidden these things from the wise and the intelligent and have revealed them to infants.”


The end time Gospel has been hidden in the scripture in four ways

Mating verses

Isaiah 34:16
Here 2 opposite/complementary but not contradictory work of God, gives a new life/meaning /understanding. For Example:

When we compare John 8:12 where Jesus tell us that He is the light of the world with Matthew 5:4 where Jesus tell us that we are the light of the world, the new meaning we get is given in John 10:35
If those to whom the word of God came were called ‘gods’ — and the scripture cannot be annulled.



Sirach 42:15
I will now call to mind the works of the Lord, and will declare what I have seen. By the word of the Lord his works are made; and all his creatures do his will.

Sirach 16:21
Like a tempest that no one can see, so most of his works are concealed.

Mark 11:1-6
When they were approaching Jerusalem, at Bethphage and Bethany, near the Mount of Olives, he sent two of his disciples (2) and said to them, “Go into the village ahead of you, and immediately as you enter it, you will find tied there a colt that has never been ridden; untie it and bring it. (3) If anyone says to you, ‘Why are you doing this?’ just say this, ‘The Lord needs it and will send it back here immediately.'” (4) They went away and found a colt tied near a door, outside in the street. As they were untying it, (5) some of the bystanders said to them, “What are you doing, untying the colt?” (6) They told them what Jesus had said; and they allowed them to take it.


Sealed Word of God:

There are mysteries in the Word of God, we have to grow in the word, and then we will know God and not know about God. Revelation 10:4, Jeremiah 33:3Call to me and I will answer you, and will tell you great and hidden things that you have not known.


Unwritten Word of God:

Matthew 3:16 “The heavens were closed.” Revelation 10:4And when the seven thunders had sounded, I was about to write, but I heard a voice from heaven saying, ‘Seal up what the seven thunders have said, and do not write it down’.”

Matthew 24:14
And this good news of the kingdom will be proclaimed throughout the world, as a testimony to all the nations; and then the end will come.


End time prophets:

The Kingdom of God is a secret which we must get. When will we get the secrets? How we will we get these secrets revealed? Who will reveal these secrets to us? The answers are in the Holy Scriptures:

Sirach 48:24-25
By his dauntless spirit he saw the future, and comforted the mourners in Zion. (25) He revealed what was to occur to the end of time and the hidden things before they happened.

Luke 8:17
For nothing is hidden that will not be disclosed, nor is anything secret that will not become known and come to light.

Jeremiah 33:3
Call to me and I will answer you, and will tell you great and hidden things that you have not known.

Amos 3:7
Surely the Lord God does nothing, without revealing his secret to his servants the prophets.

Bible is prophecy, and much of that prophecy is unfulfilled and due to play out in this generation. While most have heard of the end time prophecies of Jesus’ Second Coming and the rapture, they have little idea of what else Bible prophecy says will happen, nor are they sure of the correct sequence of events.

Luke 9:18-20
Once when Jesus was praying alone, with only the disciples near him, he asked them, ‘Who do the crowds say that I am?’ (19) They answered, ‘John the Baptist; but others, Elijah; and still others that one of the ancient prophets has arisen.’ (20) He said to them, ‘But who do you say that I am?’ Peter answered, ‘The Christ of God’.”

Why did the disciples tell Jesus that the people are calling him prophet? Because it was given in their books that before Christ comes the prophets must come. But before Christ came no prophets came. They did not have the knowledge that it is only in the second coming that prophets will come. And these prophets are various people. These secrets are now being disclosed, the bible reads in Romans 16:26, “but is now disclosed, and through the prophetic writings is made known to all the Gentiles, according to the command of the eternal God, to bring about the obedience of faith.” They are being revealed through Prophetic writings, which is the Old Testament. Therefore in the end days God will send his prophets for mysteries hidden from long ago to be disclosed. The Old Testament is important to understand the importance of the end of age.


The Bible records that Elijah was a foretype of one of the prophets. The book of Malachi 4:5 alerts the reader to watch for this end time Elijah “Lo, I will send you the prophet Elijah before the great and terrible day of the LORD comes.”

Revelation 11:6 “They have authority to shut the sky, so that no rain may fall during the days of their prophesying, and they have authority over the waters to turn them into blood, and to strike the earth with every kind of plague, as often as they desire. Just like Moses in Egypt!”

Jeremiah 15:1 “Then the LORD said to me: Though Moses and Samuel stood before me, yet my heart would not turn toward this people. Send them out of my sight, and let them go!”

Another condition to be fulfilled before the world ends, is that prophets must come. It is the prophets who will do the preaching. Christ in the second coming will not come to preach.


Second Coming

The Second Coming of Jesus Christ is the hope of believers that God is in control of all things, and is faithful to the promises and prophecies in His Word. In His First Coming, Jesus Christ came to earth as a baby in a manger in Bethlehem, just as prophesied. Jesus fulfilled many of the prophecies of the Messiah during His birth, life, ministry, death, and resurrection. However, there are some prophecies regarding the Messiah that Jesus has not yet fulfilled. The second coming of Christ will be the return of Christ to fulfill these remaining prophecies. In His first coming, Jesus was the suffering Servant. In His second coming, Jesus will be the conquering King. In His first coming, Jesus arrived in the most humble of circumstances. In His second coming, Jesus will arrive with the armies of heaven at His side to take with him those who are eagerly waiting for him Hebrews 9:28. 74.




The Old Testament prophets did not make clearly this distinction between the two comings. As a result of the prophecies seeming to speak of two individuals, many Jewish scholars believed there would be both a suffering Messiah and a conquering Messiah. What they failed to understand is that there is only one Messiah and He would fulfill both roles.

Jesus has promised His disciples He would come again. It’s in the Bible, John 14:2-3 “In my Father’s house there are many dwelling places. If it were not so, would I have told you that I go to prepare a place for you? (3) And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again and will take you to myself, so that where I am, there you may be also.”

The angels have also promised Jesus would come again. It’s in the Bible, Acts 1:11 “They said, “Men of Galilee, why do you stand looking up toward heaven? This Jesus, who has been taken up from you into heaven, will come in the same way as you saw him go into heaven.”


Certainty of Second Coming

1 Peter 1:13 “Therefore prepare your minds for action; discipline yourselves; set all your hope on the grace that Jesus Christ will bring you when he is revealed.”

1 Thessalonians 2:19
“For what is our hope or joy or crown of boasting before our Lord Jesus at his coming? Is it not you?”

1 Thessalonians 3:13 “And may he so strengthen your hearts in holiness that you may be blameless before our God and Father at the coming of our Lord Jesus with all his saints.”

James 5:8 “You also must be patient. Strengthen your hearts, for the coming of the Lord is near.”

Philippians 4:5 “Let your gentleness be known to everyone. The Lord is near.”

Hebrews 10:25 “Not neglecting to meet together, as is the habit of some, but encouraging one another, and all the more as you see the Day approaching.”

1 Corinthians 3:13 “The work of each builder will become visible, for the Day will disclose it, because it will be revealed with fire, and the fire will test what sort of work each has done.”

1 John 2:28 “And now, little children, abide in him, so that when he is revealed we may have confidence and not be put to shame before him at his coming.”

1 John 3:2 “Beloved, we are God’s children now; what we will be has not yet been revealed. What we do know is this: when he is revealed, we will be like him, for we will see him as he is.”

Acts 1:11 “They said, “Men of Galilee, why do you stand looking up toward heaven? This Jesus, who has been taken up from you into heaven, will come in the same way as you saw him go into heaven.”

1 Corinthians 15:23 “But each in his own order: Christ the first fruits, then at his coming those who belong to Christ.”

Acts 2:20
The sun shall be turned to darkness and the moon to blood, before the coming of the Lord’s great and glorious day.”

1 Corinthians 1:8 “He will also strengthen you to the end, so that you may be blameless on the day of our Lord Jesus Christ.”

1 Corinthians 5:5 “You are to hand this man over to Satan for the destruction of the flesh, so that his spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord.”

2 Corinthians 1:14 “As you have already understood us in part — that on the day of the Lord Jesus we are your boast even as you are our boast.”

2 Timothy 4:8 “From now on there is reserved for me the crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous judge, will give me on that day, and not only to me but also to all who have longed for his appearing.”

1 Thessalonians 5:2 “For you yourselves know very well that the day of the Lord will come like a thief in the night.

1 Peter 5:1 “Now as an elder myself and a witness of the sufferings of Christ, as well as one who shares in the glory to be revealed, I exhort the elders among you.”

John 5:25 “Very truly, I tell you, the hour is coming, and is now here, when the dead will hear the voice of the Son of God, and those who hear will live.”


In the Second Coming, we discussed earlier, that Jesus must once again be born in the flesh, again no one will identify Jesus, just as they were not able to identify him in the First Coming. As given in Jeremiah 14:89 “O hope of Israel, its Saviour in time of trouble, why should you be like a stranger in the land, like a traveler turning aside for the night? (9) Why should you be like someone confused, like a mighty warrior who cannot give help? Yet you, O Lord, are in the midst of us, and we are called by your name; do not forsake us!”

In the fullness of time he will reveal himself in all glory. He will make his appearance on Mt. Zion in the world and the Final Judgment will take place only after this.


The End Days

Isaiah 42:13-15
The LORD goes forth like a soldier, like a warrior he stirs up his fury; he cries out, he shouts aloud, he shows himself mighty against his foes. (14) For a long time I have held my peace, I have kept still and restrained myself; now I will cry out like a woman in labor, I will gasp and pant. (15) I will lay waste mountains and hills, and dry up all their herbage; I will turn the rivers into islands, and dry up the pools.


Why is the anger of God coming like a mighty wrath in the world?

The Lord has kept silence for 6000 odd years. And therefore revenge is being stored up in the Fathers heart with all wicked deeds done by humans from the foundation of the world.



For example, you are insulted by your child, you quietly advise the child to keep quiet. Again you are insulted, again you caution the child. Again the child angers you, you reprimand the child. You begin to start filling yourself with anger. The more your child sins against you, the more your anger increases. Then your child begins to turn physical on you, and spits on you, only to build the anger inside you. You showed patience for a long time, and then by the end of the day, you will turn and give your child a hard slap. This is what every single human being has been doing till now with God the Father.

For 6000 years and so many billions of people the sum total of all the wrath building up inside God will fall upon everyone on the earth. Should not then God have done this earlier? In the days of Noah the anger God poured out was only 10%. Not much anger only by water. In Sodom and Gomorrah the anger was 25%. Sulphur and fire and the whole thing will be destroyed. Now it is going to be 100% of his anger.


There are progressive stages for the revealing of the Son of God.

1st Phase: Whatever is to happen in the end days, these signs will be shown to us by God in a period of hundred years? In 1917* the Holy Mother told the whole world we are living in the end century. Therefore we are living in the end period of those 100 years. *through the seer Lucia at Fatima

2nd Phase: Once these hundred years are over, then the period of small tribulations will start. That is for roughly seven years, exactly 2300 days.
(Daniel 8:14 “And he answered him, ‘For two thousand three hundred evenings and mornings; then the sanctuary shall be restored to its rightful state’.”)

3rd Phase: After that a period of great tribulation will start and that is for a period of three and a half years, 1260 days, 42months. (Daniel 12:7; Daniel 7:25; Revelation 11:2-3; Revelation 13:5; Revelation 12:6-14) Whatever happened in the period of the small tribulations will happen with greater intensity in the period of the great tribulation.


Let us see in a brief way about the small tribulations

Ezekiel 14:21 “For thus says the Lord GOD: How much more when I send upon Jerusalem my four deadly acts of judgment, sword, famine, wild animals, and pestilence, to cut off humans and animals from it!”

From 1912 onwards many things happened in the world which never happened before.

In 1912 one of the biggest tragedy – the Titanic sank. But it was not simply the sinking of the ship- it was a summation of the many prophecies that God has given in this book.

1914 the First World War began and ended in 1919.

80 lakhs died in the First World War.

Through famine 210 lakhs of people died, equal number died in pestilence and disease.

20 years later the Second World War began and ended in 1945. 400 lakhs, 5 times more than the first war. Because of technological advancement.

In 1980 the computer was invented. And the transformation that has taken place since the computers were invented is unimaginable.

Now if the Third World War takes place? America and Russia individually have resources to destroy this whole world. All weapons are secretly kept in the skies and in the waters beneath.

In 1999, December 31st, the entire world was on stand by. The virus Y2K if activated would end the world. But the time had not come.



Leviticus 26:16 “I in turn will do this to you: I will bring terror on you; consumption and fever that waste the eyes and cause life to pine away. You shall sow your seed in vain, for your enemies shall eat it.”- CHICKEN GUINEA*

Deuteronomy 28:27 “The LORD will afflict you with the boils of Egypt, with ulcers, scurvy, and itch, of which you cannot be healed.”- Scurvy is Cancer**

Deuteronomy 28:58-61 “If you do not diligently observe all the words of this law that are written in this book, fearing this glorious and awesome name, the LORD your God, (59) then the LORD will overwhelm both you and your offspring with severe and lasting afflictions and grievous and lasting maladies. (60) He will bring back upon you all the diseases of Egypt, of which you were in dread, and they shall cling to you. (61) Every other malady and affliction, even though not recorded in the book of this law, the LORD will inflict on you until you are destroyed.”- AIDS/ SWINE FLU***

Indian Medical Association and WHO has said all diseases which we thought will not happen again are re occurring.

*The correct word is chikungunya **Scurvy is NOT cancer ***An equally ridiculous claim


Let us now see some of the things that will happen in the times of great suffering.

The Great Tribulation is the period after the Tribulation period, three and one-half years in length. It is distinguished from the tribulation period because the Beast, or Antichrist, will be revealed, The Antichrist will bring the world under his control and the wrath of God will greatly intensify during this time.

Isaiah 13:5-10 They come from a distant land, from the end of the heavens, the LORD and the weapons of his indignation, to destroy the whole earth. (6) Wail, for the day of the LORD is near; it will come like destruction from the Almighty! (7) Therefore all hands will be feeble, and every human heart will melt, (8) and they will be dismayed. Pangs and agony will seize them; they will be in anguish like a woman in labor. They will look aghast at one another; their faces will be aflame. (9) See, the day of the LORD comes, cruel, with wrath and fierce anger, to make the earth a desolation, and to destroy its sinners from it. (10) For the stars of the heavens and their constellations will not give their light; the sun will be dark at its rising, and the moon will not shed its light. 76.



Till the year 2000 scientist also use to say that the earth will not be destroyed, however now not so. They said this earth will not exist beyond 2050. Another study report said after 2023 because of the destruction of the ozone layer it will be not possible for anyone to live in this earth. Again another report said in 2019 a small planet will hit the earth and if that happens, two-thirds will be destroyed. In 2014 the asteroid QQ47 may hit the earth. If this happens 80 lakh times the destruction of the atom bomb of the Second World War will occur.


The Holy Mother has spoken about three days of darkness every where she has appeared. The sun will rise and then the darkening will take place. The Sun will not give light that day, no light from the moon and the stars.

That time be in your house and close your doors and windows. And do not allow even a single ray of light to go out. Not even a single electronic equipment will function in those days. Nowhere in the world we will have electricity in those days.

That time if anyone has gone outside from your house then do not open the door for them. Even for your own husband you cannot open the door. If you open the door remember the whole power will be given to Satan at that time. Only blessed candles will burn. Only the anointed priest of God can bless these candles. Even the quartz watch will not function.


The Day of vengeance:

In the beginning of Jesus’ ministry on the earth, He came to Nazareth where He had been brought up. He went into the synagogue on the Sabbath, and stood up to read from the Old Testament scriptures. He opened the scroll and found Isaiah
61, verses 1 and 2, and began to read: “The spirit of the Lord God is upon me, because the Lord has anointed me; he has sent me to bring good news to the oppressed, to bind up the brokenhearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives, and release to the prisoners; to proclaim the year of the Lord’s favor, and the day of vengeance of our God; to comfort all who mourn…”

God had anointed his Son Jesus and sent him. He was to have on this earth at His First Coming, which was to give to the world four things through Luke 4:18, 19:

To bring good news to the poor

To proclaim release to captives

To give sight to the blind

To let the oppressed go free

To declare the year of the Lords favor (Isaiah 61:2)

The “acceptable year of the Lord” has been going on now for almost 2000 years. God has held back His judgment on this wicked world so that the word of His Son dying for all could go forth. We are now living in the acceptable year of the Lord—the time when God is showing His mercy and kindness and telling all to repent and come to His Son for forgiveness of sin and a new life.

If you will read Luke 4:19 and compare it with Isaiah 61:2, you will observe that Jesus stopped His reading right in the middle of a sentence. The rest of the sentence was, …the day of vengeance of our God. It is implied that when the acceptable day of the Lord has run its course, then God’s day of vengeance will begin. This day will surely come upon the whole earth.

The day of the Lord will come like a thief as given in 2 Peter 3:10, 1 Thessalonians 5:2 and Revelation 16:15. Even though the Word of God says that the day of the Lord will come like a thief, it’s very clear from the Scripture that this day will come like a thief only for the unprepared or for those who are in the dark- 1 Thessalonians 5:4 and Revelation 3:3. For those who dwell in the Light, that day will not come like a thief. That is why God exhorts us constantly to be children of the Light. 1 Thessalonians 5:5 and Romans 13:13.

This is the day of vengeance, a day of repay, for the LORD Himself will repay, because vengeance belongs to Him. It is payday!


Prophets on day of vengeance

Scripture proclaims that the present age—the civilization and societies we know today—will terminate in a cascade of unimaginable destruction and violence that will climax at the return of Christ. In the New Testament alone, more than 300 verses refer to these events. Isaiah is a prime example of how often God spoke about day of the Lord. This period is also frequently referred to as “the day of the Lord,” “the day of wrath,” “the last days” or simply “that day.” Here are a few examples that show this recurring theme:

Isaiah 63:4
For the day of vengeance was in my heart, and the year for my redeeming work had come.

Isaiah 34:8
For the LORD has a day of vengeance, a year of vindication by Zion’s cause.

Jeremiah 10:10
But the LORD is the true God; he is the living God and the everlasting King. At his wrath the earth quakes, and the nations cannot endure his indignation.

Jeremiah 10:25
Pour out your wrath on the nations that do not know you, and on the peoples that do not call on your name; for they have devoured Jacob; they have devoured him and consumed him, and have laid waste his habitation.

Jeremiah 46:10
That day is the day of the Lord GOD of hosts, a day of retribution, to gain vindication from his foes. The sword shall devour and be sated, and drink its fill of their blood. For the Lord GOD of hosts holds a sacrifice in the land of the north by the river Euphrates.

Ezekiel 7:7
Your doom has come to you, O inhabitant of the land. The time has come, the day is near–of tumult, not of reveling on the mountains.

Ezekiel 7:12
The time has come, the day draws near; let not the buyer rejoice, nor the seller mourn, for wrath is upon all their multitude.77.



Ezekiel 9:5-7
To the others he said in my hearing, “Pass through the city after him, and kill; your eye shall not spare, and you shall show no pity. (6) Cut down old men, young men and young women, little children and women, but touch no one who has the mark. And begin at my sanctuary.” So they began with the elders who were in front of the house. (7) Then he said to them, “Defile the house, and fill the courts with the slain. Go!” So they went out and killed in the city.

Hosea 9:7
The days of punishment have come, the days of recompense have come; Israel cries, “The prophet is a fool, the man of the spirit is mad!” Because of your great iniquity, your hostility is great.

Joel 1:15
Alas for the day! For the day of the LORD is near, and as destruction from the Almighty it comes.

Amos 8:9
On that day, says the Lord GOD, I will make the sun go down at noon, and darken the earth in broad daylight.

Amos 9:1-2
I saw the LORD standing beside the altar, and he said: Strike the capitals until the thresholds shake, and shatter them on the heads of all the people; and those who are left I will kill with the sword; not one of them shall flee away, not one of them shall escape. (2) Though they dig into Sheol, from there shall my hand take them; though they climb up to heaven, from there I will bring them down.

Obadiah 1:15
For the day of the LORD is near against all the nations. As you have done, it shall be done to you; your deeds shall return on your own head.

Micah 1:3-4
For lo, the LORD is coming out of his place, and will come down and tread upon the high places of the earth. (4) Then the mountains will melt under him and the valleys will burst open, like wax near the fire, like waters poured down a steep place.

Nahum 1:6-12
Who can stand before his indignation? Who can endure the heat of his anger? His wrath is poured out like fire, and by him the rocks are broken in pieces. (7) The LORD is good, a stronghold in a day of trouble; he protects those who take refuge in him, (8) even in a rushing flood. He will make a full end of his adversaries, and will pursue his enemies into darkness. (9) Why do you plot against the LORD? He will make an end; no adversary will rise up twice. (10) Like thorns they are entangled, like drunkards they are drunk; they are consumed like dry straw. (11) From you one has gone out who plots evil against the LORD, one who counsels wickedness. (12) Thus says the LORD, “Though they are at full strength and many, they will be cut off and pass away. Though I have afflicted you, I will afflict you no more.

Habakkuk 2:3
For there is still a vision for the appointed time; it speaks of the end, and does not lie. If it seems to tarry, wait for it; it will surely come, it will not delay.

Habakkuk 3:6-12
He stopped and shook the earth; he looked and made the nations tremble. The eternal mountains were shattered; along his ancient pathways the everlasting hills sank low. (7) I saw the tents of Cushan under affliction; the tent-curtains of the land of Midian trembled. (8) Was your wrath against the rivers, O LORD? Or your anger against the rivers, or your rage against the sea, when you drove your horses, your chariots to victory? (9) You brandished your naked bow, sated were the arrows at your command. [Selah] You split the earth with rivers. (10) The mountains saw you, and writhed; a torrent of water swept by; the deep gave forth its voice. The sun raised high its hands; (11) the moon stood still in its exalted place, at the light of your arrows speeding by, at the gleam of your flashing spear. (12) In fury you trod the earth, in anger you trampled nations.

Zephaniah 1:6
“Those who have turned back from following the LORD, who have not sought the LORD or inquired of him.

Zephaniah 1:9-10
On that day I will punish all who leap over the threshold, who fill their master’s house with violence and fraud. (10) On that day, says the LORD, a cry will be heard from the Fish Gate, a wail from the Second Quarter, a loud crash from the hills.

Haggai 2:20-22
The word of the LORD came a second time to Haggai on the twenty-fourth day of the month: (21) Speak to Zerubbabel, governor of Judah, saying, I am about to shake the heavens and the earth, (22) and to overthrow the throne of kingdoms; I am about to destroy the strength of the kingdoms of the nations, and overthrow the chariots and their riders; and the horses and their riders shall fall, everyone by the sword of a comrade.

Zechariah 9:16
On that day the LORD their God will save them for they are the flock of his people; for like the jewels of a crown they shall shine on his land.

Malachi 4:1-2
See, the day is coming, burning like an oven, when all the arrogant and all evildoers will be stubble; the day that comes shall burn them up, says the LORD of hosts, so that it will leave them neither root nor branch. (2) But for you who revere my name the sun of righteousness shall rise, with healing in its wings. You shall go out leaping like calves from the stall.

How will the end be? Although we do not know the time, one thing we know for sure is that the Bible prophesies the end of the world as we know it. St Peter talks about the end through FIRE in 2 Peter 3:7, 10, 12.

2 Peter 3:7 “But by the same word the present heavens and earth have been reserved for fire, being kept until the day of judgment and destruction of the godless.”

2 Peter 3:10 “But the day of the Lord will come like a thief, and then the heavens will pass away with a loud noise, and the elements will be dissolved with fire, and the earth and everything that is done on it will be disclosed.”

2 Peter 3:12 “Waiting for and hastening the coming of the day of God, because of which the heavens will be set ablaze and dissolved, and the elements will melt with fire?”

Isaiah 66:15 “For the LORD will come in fire, and his chariots like the whirlwind, to pay back his anger in fury, and his rebuke in flames of fire.”

Chapters 24, 13 and 21 of Matthew, Mark and Luke gospel respectively speak on the end of the world.

God will NOT conduct the final judgment of the world, at any time, because if God conducts the final judgment at any time then not even one single righteous person will be found in the world by God. Therefore it will be unjust judgment and not a just judgment.


But Jesus says in John 5:30 “…As I hear, I judge; and my judgment is just.” The Last Judgment, Final Judgment, Judgment Day, or Day of the Lord is the final and eternal judgment by God of all nations. It will take place after the resurrection of the dead and the Second Coming* (Revelation
20:12–15). Judgment Day will be both a glorious and fearful day.  It will be the end of all time and a day of reckoning for all people before their Creator.

*All the above links are from Wikipedia. Funny thing is that their interpretations of the Second Coming, etc. contradict the teachings of the Emperor Emmanuel cult as proposed in this article.


Preparation for the second coming

The day of the Lord will come like a thief but this day will come like a thief only for the unprepared or for those who are in the dark. For those who dwell in the Light, that day will not come like a thief. God exhorts us constantly to be children of the Light. Our main focus should be to seek God to be spiritually prepared for the times that are coming. “But keep on the alert at all times,” said Jesus, “praying in order that you may have strength to escape all these things that are about to take place, and to stand before the Son of Man” (Luke 21:36), rejoice always in the Lord and rejoice in the Word of God. (Philippians 4:4-7)

Believe in the Second Coming, that Jesus must once again be born in the flesh, live in this hope and wait for him eagerly.

We need to seek God in heartfelt repentance and faith, then we are to remain faithfully obedient. For “he who endures to the end shall be saved” (Matthew 24:13).

We must listen to the end time prophet who the Lord will raise up and do whatever he tells us.

We ought to believe in the end time gospel that is being preached. If we believe, we are saved; if we reject, we are subjected to eternal condemnation.

Study the Old Testament to understand to deep mysteries hidden that will be revealed by the power of God in these end days.

Ecclesiastes 3:15 “That which is, already has been; that which is to be, already is; and God seeks out what has gone by.” If there was a first Pentecost prepared by our Holy Mother Mary (Acts 1:40), then which is to be, is the second Pentecost being prepared by Her. All have to have devotion to Holy Mother to find a place in the second Pentecost.

Jesus never said the Christian calling would be easy. On the contrary, He said it would be challenging (John 6:60). The reward, though, is great, far beyond anything we can imagine. Gods plan for us is to be perfect like him!



It took me some time to make the above article more intelligible than its original presentation, including correcting some atrocious spelling errors and grammar, and converting all the
“Mathew”s to
“Matthew”s and the “Savior”s to “Saviour”s.

From the lines in red colour above, it is quite evident that Joseph Ponnara is projecting himself as THE end time prophet whose teachings all must accept under pain of eternal damnation. In the same connection, read the related statements, also in red colour, on pages 71 and 74.

Seven years, 2300 days,
three and a half years, 1260 days, 42months… Joseph Ponnara, academically-challenged, and like all fundamentalists, takes them literally. He does not know or rejects the right teaching that there is symbolism and imagery in the apocalyptic writings of both the Old and New Testaments.

To put it very simply for the reader who might happen to be a cult member, his teachings are wrong.

I could take many Bible verses, even from the same Bible books that he appeals to, translate them as literally as Joseph Ponnara does, and show how foolish it is to interpret the Bible [to quote Ponnara] “as it is”.

Learned scholars have critically studied the Bible in its original languages for twenty centuries and tried to faithfully interpret the words of the human authors in the context of their historical backgrounds and literary genres. Bible texts are analysed “exegetically” to grasp their original meaning. There is also a science called “hermeneutics” which is necessarily employed by scholars to help them interpret the Bible, but Ponnara doesn’t know about them or care about them.

When Ponnara cannot find a Bible verse to buttress his false teachings, he invents the means to produce then, like a magician pulling a rabbit out of a hat, coming up with “Word of Gods that are sealed”, “mating” Bible passages, “unwritten Word of Gods”, etc.

How different is Ponnara’s Bible from that of the Jehovah’s Witnesses or the Mormons’ [Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints]? How different is he than the false prophets who founded those sects, the former’s Charles Taze Russell or the latter’s Joseph Smith?

While being alerted to Ponnara and Emperor Emmanuel/”Sion”, one must not forget Thomas Pulickal* who has broken away from the cult but preaches the same gospel. He is an immediate danger to the English-speaking community which I am attempting to reach through this report.

*Several sources have informed me that he is a former Salesian seminarian.


Sectukalilekkulla Aalozhukku (The flow of people to the sects) from
July 2010, page 37

A theological article that evaluates this new crisis in the church by Dr. Fr. Cyprian Illikkamuri OFM. Cap., Theologian, Capuchin Seminary, Thellakom, Kottayam
[Translation from Malayalam]

EXTRACT: One of the main problems faced by mainstream churches is the flow of believers to various sects. The main reason for this phenomenon is miracles. The number of sects or dissident Christian groups in Kerala is on the rise. Joseph Ponnara’s Emperor Emmanuel Trust … are some of the sects that originated from the Catholic Church.  79.



“The Church must use the Shepherd’s Rod to protect the Faith against those who falsify it ….. True Love will not allow heresy to spread and the Faith to be twisted and chipped away as if it were something we ourselves had invented.” –Pope Benedict XVI (Homily for the Feast of the Sacred Heart, 2010)




1. To:
majorarchbishop@hotmail.com ; majorarchbishop@dataone.in ; majorarchbishop@gmail.com ; secretary@ernakulamarchdiocese.org
Sent: Thursday, August 19, 2010 4:53 PM


majorarchbishop@hotmail.com ; majorarchbishop@dataone.in ; majorarchbishop@gmail.com ; secretary@ernakulamarchdiocese.org

Sent: Friday, September 03, 2010 10:24 PM Subject:



I recently attended a retreat at Emperor Emmanuel (Sion), Muriyad, which is in your archdiocese.

Before my very eyes, nearly 100 Catholics left the Church.

Only two or three of us rejected their teachings.

My friends and I are making a detailed report of the false teachings to submit to the Bishops of India because they have people in Kochi, Bangalore, Mangalore and Mumbai who are recruiting ignorant and unsuspecting Catholics and shepherding them to Muriyad.

I personally know people from these cities who have left the Catholic Church and joined Emperor Emmanuel. Some of their homes have been broken up.

What is worse is that there are two priests there who are helping the pretense that it is Catholic till the retreatants are brainwashed. One is Fr Jose, V.C. and the other is Fr. Roby. Fr. Jose is from the Potta fathers’ religious order and Fr. Robby is a priest of your archdiocese.

They are hearing confessions, giving first holy communion, marrying people, burying people also I am told, and celebrating Mass. Are the Sacraments valid?

On Sundays hundreds of local people come to the centre to attend Mass. A collection is taken. Are they fulfilling their Sunday obligation?

As thousands of Catholics have already joined Emperor Emmanuel church, I would like to have your clear view on this centre.

I would also like to give you a copy of the report that our friends are working on, when it is ready.


2. To:
Sent: Thursday, August 19, 2010 4:55 PM



3. To:
bpchakiath@hotmail.com ; bpchakiath@ernakulamarchdiocese.org
Sent: Thursday, August 19, 2010 4:59 PM



4. To:
Sent: Thursday, August 19, 2010 5:45 PM


Sent: Friday, September 03, 2010 10:18 PM


I recently attended a retreat at Emperor Emmanuel (Sion), Muriyad, which is in your diocese


5. To:
Sent: Monday, August 23, 2010 7:29 PM


Sent: Friday, September 03, 2010 10:20 PM



6. To:
mabt@dataone.in ; imarcleemis@hotmail.com
Sent: Monday, August 23, 2010 7:34 PM



Major Archbishop-Catholicos of the Syro-Malankara Church

President, Syro-Malankara Bishops’ Synod



7. To: marignathios@yahoo.co.in Date: Monday, 23 August, 2010, 2:45 PM




Sent: Friday, September 03, 2010 10:21 PM


This is also regarding the book Vazhithettunna Viswasam which you have kindly endorsed…


8. To:
Sent: Saturday, August 21, 2010 8:35 AM


Sent: Thursday, September 02, 2010 10:43 AM




9. To:

Sent: Saturday, August 21, 2010 8:40 AM Subject: EMPEROR EMMANUEL CULT IN KERALA ACTIVE IN BANGALORE

archbishop@bangalorearchdiocese.com; bgarchdi@bgl.vsnl.net.in;

frbrittojacob@yahoo.com ; frbritto@bccrs.org.in
Sent: Thursday, September 02, 2010 10:41 AM




10. To:
abpossie@sancharnet.in ; abpossie@gmail.com

diocesebombay@gmail.com ; bombaydiocese@vsnl.com ; ccbi@airtelbroadband.in

Sent: Tuesday, August 24, 2010 9:10 AM Subject: EMPEROR EMMANUEL CULT IN KERALA ACTIVE IN BOMBAY



11. To:
Sent: Tuesday, August 24, 2010 9:13 AM

Sent: Thursday, September 02, 2010 10:36 AM




12. To:
Sent: Tuesday, August 24, 2010 9:15 AM



13. To:
Sent: Tuesday, August 24, 2010 9:16 AM




We received responses from eight out of the thirteen. None of the remaining five bishops responded even to reminders. One of those who did not bother to reply is Pauly Kannookadan, the new Bishop of Irinjalakuda, the diocese in which the Emperor Emmanuel cult is located.

Those who responded in chronological order are:

1. Bishop Mar Sebastian Adayanthrath, Ernakulam-Angamaly

2. Bishop Thomas Chakiath, Ernakulam-Angamaly

3. Bishop Percival Fernandez, Bombay

4. Major-Archbishop Baselios Mar Cleemis, Trivandrum

5. Bishop Bosco Penha, Bombay

6. Oswald Cardinal Gracias, Bombay

7. Bishop Aloysius Paul D’Souza, Mangalore

8. Archbishop Bernard Moras, Bangalore


1. From: Bp. Sebastian sebastianad@ernakulamarchdiocese.org
Sent: Sunday, 22 August, 2010, 3:12 PM

Muriyad comes under the diocese of Irinjalakuda and Bishop Pauly Kannookadan is the bishop.

It would be wonderful if you will write to the bishop Pauly about it 



2. From: Thomas Chakiath bpchakiath@hotmail.com
Sent: Monday, 23 August, 2010, 3:05 AM
Thank you for your mail. It is a sad thing that some of our faithful join the Emperor Emmanuel group. Can you find out
who is this priest from Ernakulam. There are many priests by name Jose. Please send you report once it is ready. 
With best regards, 
Bp.Thomas Chakiath 


3. From: Bishop Percy percival_fernandez@vsnl.net
Sent: Tuesday, 24 August, 2010, 12:10 PM

Thanks for your email. I shall place it before the Bishops at our next Team Meeting.

Yes, do send me your Report too.

bp percy 81.


4. From: Baselios Cleemis Bava imarcleemis@hotmail.com
Sent: Tuesday, 24 August, 2010, 4:18 PM

Thank you very much for your mail. There is no Fr. Robby in my Archdiocese of Trivandrum. Please make sure his identity and and let me know the details. If somebody from my archdiocese co-operates with Emperor Emmanuel team I shall take immediate action. I am waiting for your reply at the earliest. Thank you for your cooperation. God bless you.
Baselios Cleemis.


5. From:
Sent: Friday, 27 August, 2010, 5:54 AM

Thank you for your email of the 24th August. I will apprise the bishops’ team of its contents at our next meeting.

Thank you for your interest. Affectionately and gratefully,

+Bosco Penha Auxiliary Bishop Archdiocese of Bombay


6. From: Archbishop Bombay diocesebombay@gmail.com
Sent: Wednesday, 1 September, 2010, 11:18 AM

Subject: Mail for you

I have your email of August 24th which has disturbed me a great deal.  I would like to have more details about what you have said. I would be happy to have this report by the middle of September so that I can discuss this matter with the Archbishops when I meet them at our CBCI Standing Committee meeting in Bangalore towards the end of the month. 

With kind regards and best wishes,

X Oswald Cardinal Gracias Archbishop of Bombay


7. From:
Bishop of Manglore
Sent: Saturday, September 04, 2010 9:03 AM Subject: bishop

I received your mail regarding the retreat at Emperor Emmanuel Cult in Kerala.

I am not aware of people from Mangalore going there to attend the retreat. You say 100 Mangalorean Catholics left the Church. This is news to me. From where have they gone there and where do they reside in Mangalore is the question.

For you information we have SCC ward meetings every month and any such things is brought to the knowledge and priest will be informed by the ward Gurkar. I do not know from where you gathered the information that they are Mangaloreans.

As you have written to me, I request you to write to the Bishop of Irinjalakuda and superior at Potta. This act will be much appreciated. God bless your interest. With best regards, Yours sincerely,

Most Rev. Aloysius Paul D’ Souza
Bishop of Mangalore


8. From:
Sent: Monday, September 06, 2010 7:50 PM

Please do excuse me for not replying your mail in time.

Thank you very much for the information that you have mailed about Emperor Emmanuel cult. As the spiritual director for the renewal here, my main concern is how to stop our people going to these groups. We have planned some actions and one among them is to strengthen our renewal leaders with the sound doctrines of the Church. I have spoken regarding these things to our bishop and he too has expressed his concern and has urged to do some thing. I am planning to publish an article regarding false prophets in the diocesan weekly and also in other magazines. Will you please help me out with some articles that you have? I feel this is the need of the hour in our diocese for many individuals have started their own cultic ministries and we have no hold on them and they cheat people saying all false things and our people blindly accept whatever they say. So kindly help me to come out with an effective article to fight against all these and to safe guard the Mother Church. Kindly note the email id of our bishop…

Thanks for your care and concern for the Mother Church. Yours in Christ, Father X


9. From: Archbishop (Bangalore) archbishop@bangalorearchdiocese.com
Sent: Tuesday, 7 September, 2010, 11:22 AM Subject: Emperor Emmanuel Cult in Kerala

Greetings from Archbishop Bernard Moras, 

I am in receipt of your email of 2nd September 2010, regarding Emperor Emmanuel Cult in Kerala.  Regarding this, I had put in my Circular some time ago; once again I will see what should be done.

With kind regards, Yours in Christ, 

Archbishop Bernard Moras

I replied to all eight Bishops and the priest, responding to their suggestions and answering their questions.



JOSEPH PONNARA: josephponnar@rediffmail.com; 94473 30555, 94470 31583, 9995643333,
0480 2882800

SHAJAN [MURIYAD]: sp.73@hotmail.com; 99951 44000

THOMAS PULICKAL: boystown31@rediffmail.com; tpulickal@rediffmail.com; 94460 11100

GEORGE [BANGALORE]: george333144@rediffmail.com; 90087 20227

PREETHAM FERNANDES [BANGALORE/MANGALORE]: preethamdeepu@gmail.compreetham.fernandes@anz.com;

DANIELLE D’COSTA [BANGALORE]: danielle.dcosta@hotmail.com; ndtwis@hotmail.com; 98450 10371

99001 08949

LESLIE PEREIRA: leslie.pereira@gmail.com;
98801 51854

issac_sonu@yahoo.com; issac.kissinger@gmail.com;


majoelcherian2@gmail.com; 82.




bibleblr@hotmail.com; Continued on page 135


While closing this report, I received information that two of Joseph Ponnara’s Bombay diocese pointsmen have disassociated themselves with the cult and returned to the Church. But the damage has been done in more ways than one. They have shepherded many batches of Bombay-ites to Muriyad. I talked to a couple of those leaders over the ‘phone today. They admit that they attended at least three retreats at “Zion” before they decided that Ponnara’s teachings were false or contradicted themselves. But, they all still believe that he taught them many new and valuable truths with regard to the Blessed Virgin Mary. They always referred to his teachings on Wisdom and the verses that he quoted from the Books of Wisdom and Proverbs.


My questionnaire answered by a person who made three retreats at “Zion” but who has rejected their gospel:

Q. I think I saw a large “holy water” bottle somewhere. Can you kindly confirm if there is one? If it is, what is it used for?

A. The bucket is kept at the entrance to the altar. Water is filled in bottles and taken home at the end of the retreat.

Q. Do they make the sign of the Cross at EE?

A. I did not see it used anytime… Ponnara used to say that there is no mention of the Holy Trinity in the Bible. The Father has a separate existence; the Son and the Holy Spirit too have separate existences. As per him, there are four thrones in the Highest Heaven where Father, Son and Holy Spirit and Mother Mary have thrones. The explanation is like this: The Word (Jesus) and Wisdom (Mary) both proceed from the Father, but the Holy Spirit is the Spirit of the Father alone. That is the Council of God as mentioned in the book of Job. What could be the reason for the omission is that now is the time of the Second Coming to judge and destroy the world, mercy and salvation has ended in the world as per Ponnara.

Q. Did you see a cross or crucifix anywhere in EE? I did not. 

A. That is a good question. I did not see one either. Salvation and mercy have ended and it is only judgement we are awaiting he says, and the transfiguration of the 144,000 they are waiting for.

Q. They do not have a picture of Jesus anywhere, right? The picture next to Mary is that of the Father, correct? 

A. Jesus and Father both look alike. They do not have any difference in their appearance, Ponnara teaches, as Jesus said, “I am in the Father and the Father is in me.”

Q. In confession, do they give “penance” and the absolution to the penitent as in the Catholic Church?

A. No. Penance is the punishment for sin which is not correct. Mary Magdalene was told do not sin anymore; no penance. This is what is required: to make a concrete decision – sin no more. That is the turning point. Not the small penance which has no meaning and people commit the same sin again and again.

Q. Is the confession made kneeling down or sitting on chairs? 

A. One can either sit down or kneel down. It is like the many retreat centres where they just give absolution.

Q. At their version of the Mass, do they give Holy Communion under both species, bread and wine?

A. Yes, as Jesus gave at the Last Supper. 

Q. At their version of the Mass, do they give Holy Communion saying “The Body and Blood of Christ”?

A. I cannot tell you exactly, because I was not particular about it. 

Q. At their version of the Mass, do they give Holy Communion in the hand only or tongue only?

A. It is mostly on the tongue, but sometimes we ourselves dip the host into the wine when it is offered under both species.

Q. Do you know if they do any baptisms at EE, and if so, what type – immersion or sprinkling? 

A. I think I have seen just one baptism. These priests were Roman Catholic earlier though they have come out now. There is no immersion. Just pouring of little water, I think.

Q. Do they show the video film at all of your three retreats or only at the Sadvartha one? 

A. If many of the retreatants have not seen the video film, then they show it; otherwise in Sadvartha only. If what they show is true it is very nasty what is going on in the Church.

…Joseph Ponnara’s claiming to be a prophet, that his revelations come from the Father and still later as the preaching continued everything kept on changing in every retreat – explanations for the same Word of God differed so much, as you said, it created doubts, and also the domination he showed there without being humble when he was questioned, and sidelining those brothers did not toe his line, all these caused problems for people. Also, making people believe half-truths and producing scientific proofs about hell, and other disasters which are happening as signs of the end times.


Two issues which had bothered different people came up in my discussions with them: Ponnara’s insistence that the Church teaches that Wisdom is not a person whereas Wisdom is actually the Virgin Mary, and his quoting Scripture to say that we are gods. In the Catholic New American Bible, the notes on Proverbs 8: 22-31 say that the “wisdom” in the books of Wisdom and Proverbsforeshadowed which was afterward to be fully revealed when Wisdom in the Person of Jesus Christ became incarnate.” So, Ponnara lies when he claims that the Church teaches that Wisdom is NOT a person.

“You are gods”, John 10:34 is actually a quote from Psalm 82:6 and is a reference to cf. Exodus 21:6 to the judges of Israel, “who since they exercised the divine prerogative to judge (Dt. 1,17), were called ‘gods’.




UPDATE – JULY 31, 2012


bishopap@sancharnet.in; bp.aloysiuspaul@gmail.com; bombaydiocese@vsnl.com; abpossie@gmail.com; diocesebombay@gmail.com; percival_fernandez@vsnl.net; bp_bosco@vsnl.net; mcccuria@gmail.com; mabt@dataone.in; imarcleemis@hotmail.com; bpchakiath@hotmail.com; bpchakiath@ernakulamarchdiocese.org; sebastianad@ernakulamarchdiocese.org; archbishop@bangalorearchdiocese.com;

Sent: Tuesday, September 14, 2010 9:49 AM Subject: FURTHER INFORMATION: THE EMPEROR EMMANUEL CULT


Dear Archbishops and Bishops,

I hope that you received the report in summary with a link to the detailed report that our team sent you all by e-mail on September 7th and 8th.

Since then, we have received many communications from different parts of India. I quote here from a few of them.


Thomas Pulickal
gave a programme at Avadi in Chennai [archdiocese of Madras-Mylapore] as recently as February 21.

I quote from a letter:

During counseling, he showed me a rosary with 6 decades on it and asked me to keep it secret…

I know of families who are dedicated to his ministry for years and they sponsor all his expenses for holding meetings in India. I also know that he has a place in Sikkim where he runs an orphanage and carries on his work. He seems to be in demand by people who as you rightly say are falling prey to the teachings.

I was also invited to Kerala for the retreat in April 21 to 28.

I know of a lady called D. from Bangalore who was in Dubai with husband and child. But after being in contact with Thomas Pulickal she has divorced her husband and is at Thomas Pulickal’s beck and call any time. She does all his personal work and none other than she should read out the Bible texts as and when he preaches.

Pulickal is married with two sons. His wife presumably left him some years ago but we hear they are together again. She works in Dubai as a nurse and the sons are taken care of by relatives. He told us that before joining Joseph Ponnara he was in jail for some time and later worked as a casual labourer on the railway tracks to make a living. 

I know of many people who are attracted to their preaching including nuns and I do hope we can stall their following to save the people and the Church.

–Lay woman, Chennai


Thomas Pulickal
is active in the state of

Archbishop of Imphal, Most Rev. Dominic Lumon issued a pastoral letter dated March 25 that was read out in all the churches.

I quote from a letter:

It warned all the faithful in the archdiocese from associating themselves with Mr. Thomas Pulickal under the pain of a grave sin. They are prohibited from inviting him or any of his followers to conduct prayer services or retreats or to personally propagate his teachings or extend any assistance to his false propaganda. Further no Catholics, individually or collectively are allowed to invite preachers or healers or visionaries without first obtaining permission from their proper parish priest.” The pastoral letter “warned them of his false and dangerous teachings which is meant nothing but for profiteering.”

–Priest, Imphal


Two letters
from Bangalore:

3a. I had attended a so-called retreat at a place called ‘Church of Zion’ in Kerala in August 2009 and recorded my views in the following paragraphs and shared with the people I knew. One of them is my nephew (sister’s son) whose name and email id is

I had attended the retreat through Leslie. He is a staunch follower with his wife, a daughter aged 8 and a son aged 6. They have left the Catholic Church as [they say] it is unholy, and lot of problems took place in our family. Leslie was influenced by his wife, who in turn was influenced by their family friend, a woman married but not living with her husband. Leslie’s children are deprived of Catholic teachings, first communion etc. This happened during last two years. They had been attending the talks by Thomas Pulickal, here in Bangalore for quite some time and none of us took interest as we thought it was some church approved prayer group. All their programmes were being held in Church premises.
I attended two talks here Bangalore before the Kerala visit. Until my Kerala visit, there was nothing serious. Once you go to Kerala, people with lack of faith are trapped, with conditions laid and fear instilled, as suiting to the preacher’s plans.
When I visited Kerala, there were people from Mumbai, Goa, Mangalore, Bangalore and a few locals. Total may have been around 50. I did not take any action other than telling my own people with a view that our Catholic Church is also in need of some remedial measures.

I liked the ‘Word of God’ preached by them and the honour they give to Mother Mary. But they have mixed their own words with that of Holy Bible. I was also confused about whether the preachers at the Church of Zion preach the ‘ Word of God’ out of love or with a view to settle scores with the Catholic Church. 84.



Therefore, their intentions do not appear to be quite honourable. For a novice in faith their preaching may appear as the only truth and coming from the prophets.

I am not comfortable with the preachers at the “Zion Church” for the following reasons:

…They are against various church denominations. However, they use church premises to preach and attract only the believers to their fold, when they say nothing good comes from an unholy place (They categorically say the Catholic Church is unholy and the people in it). They want to have best of both the worlds! Is it not hypocrisy? Have they not benefited from Church and its institutions? Where did they get the education and health care?
They say the church is busy building schools, colleges hospitals etc. But the same Church gave them the education which they are using as a weapon to demolish the Church. (I am not a defender of immorality that exists in the Catholic Church.) Contribution of Catholic Church to the society cannot be just wished away in the manner the preachers do at Zion. At the same time they are busy building their own buildings at the so-called “Zion”!
They say all Churches have made members to themselves and not disciples to Jesus Christ. At the same time they, at Zion, are busy thieving members from other Church denominations! And make them members of their so-called chosen group, another new church/denomination.
They say that the preachers all over the world conduct healing services and advertise the results widely for self-glorification. The preacher at Zion said Christ did healing in the quiet and walked away instructing those present not tell anyone, what they had seen. At the same time, the preacher at Zion proudly announces that they healed a terminally ill cancer patient with prayers and also cured the fully paralysed woman in a nearby unholy Church, with a prayer over the mobile (to be taken with a pinch of salt!)
They say they have come to make a hole in the Church walls and save a few souls. Even Jesus Christ did not go to the temple to wean away the members. He went in the desert and hillside to preach, only to the Gentiles, Samaritans /non believers. If a hole is made in the Church walls only rats would sneak – out from the holes, while a snake awaits to devour them as soon as the rats are out from the hole. The Bible warns us often to be, beware of the “FALSE PROPHETS”. We also use the term “DEVIL QUOTING SCRIPTURES”.
The Church is 2000 years old, decay is natural and cleaning up is required. The Church is also fully responsible for vanishing faith in western countries. But in Zion, it will be worse than the present state of affairs in the Catholic Church, just in another 10 years from now, it will be another den of more vices than the Church itself. THIS IS MY PROPHESY. Therefore, we should not jump from the frying pan, into the fire.
They do not tell you their intentions until you are trapped. They say they only preach the “WORD OF GOD”. They do not give you a chance to decide what is true, but pronounce what is true for you and what you have to do for salvation.
A believer need not go in search of “Zion”. It will follow him wherever he sets his foot. It is the promise of GOD, to be with His subjects always.
There is a strong element of “DECEPTION AND CHEATING” in their approach, their approach is to “TRAP” people rather than preach, influence and allow individuals make their own decision. Only the ones who are strong in faith can break their deceptive trap. The ones who can break their trap are the really “chosen ones”. At Zion they said Christians are in the habit of nodding their head to any preacher and accept them as the true prophets. It is true at Zion too.
They say Bible is to be preached far and wide, but they preach only to Christians, who are already familiar with Christ and the Bible/Word of GOD, like any other break-away group, with a definite “HIDDEN AGENDA”.
If they say what they say before people other than Christians (say, Hindus and Muslims), in public, that will be their last talk.
They tell you come empty-handed while the preachers are busy building an institution for themselves. They also say the Church has made laws to bind the believers and these preachers are framing their own laws of their “NEW INSTITUTION”, a new bondage for the gullible!
They have altered the pictures of Jesus, Mother Mary and also altered the prayers to give their new church an identity. All the prayers are borrowed from Catholic Church.
They have problem with dogs reared for security by the nuns in the convent and say that that dogs do not provide security. There is a much bigger security problem at their own doorstep and the place is guarded 24×7.
They ask us to give up all “hostility” before anointing. But, during the eight days, no session was complete without Church-bashing and hostile talk against other Church denominations and people professing different faiths!
The preacher in Malayalam is very generous with foul language, which the translator avoids.
As far as my limited knowledge goes, spiritually charged people, never criticise or run down people who hold a different view or opposed to their own view. But at Zion, intolerance, ridicule and slander of others is the only faith.
Another important thing is that, their new group is being organised under fear psychosis about the ‘end of the world’. The faith built around fear is no faith at all. It is my belief.
Such “prophets of doom” have come and gone. They promoted “CULTS” and perished misleading gullible people.
As I pray for my better understanding, my prayers are with the Zion group and those who listen to them. Ultimately, the truth has to prevail. I also hope that something good will happen to the Catholic Church, because of the Church of Zion and its preachers.
All the above observations are based on the words used by the preachers at Church of Zion, from 21 to 28 August 2009.

–Lay man, Bangalore

3b. Hi I’m Danielle’s sister and my family and I need your help. We need to know if you can help her get out of this since she’s so badly brainwashed. Please call me. My number and my husband’s numbers are below. –Lay woman, Bangalore


4. A letter from Bombay

Speaking of the cults in Kerala, are you referring to Thomas Pulickal? He has done great damage to most prayer groups, including the one which I go to. Some of our very staunch prayer group members have fallen prey to his messages and have left the Church. K. from our prayer group music ministry had sent an e-mail to my sister telling her to beware of this man. His e-mail id is … You can contact him for more information.
I am hoping his reach and hold over our Catholics is stopped completely in Jesus name I pray. –Lay woman, Mumbai

5. One of many Indian Catholics in the Persian Gulf who went to Emperor Emmanuel with his family thrice.

I quote from his letters:

Please refer to page 46 of your report. Matthew 19:4, Genesis 1:27, 28 and Genesis 2

The interpretation given to us of the above by Ponnara is totally different. The first man was Adam, and the woman was Lilith who left him and not Jesus and Mother Mary. This is one of the reasons that made me to doubt his authenticity in interpreting in different ways at different times. If what you say is right Ponnara influenced by the devil or/and needs total repentance and/or psychiatric treatment. I feel truly sorry for the people who are still under his influence. There are many, many things like these made me to think very seriously about what he preached and prophesied with proofs and findings by scientists.

The comments by Matthew on page 37 of your report are really true. We say we are Catholics, nothing but a big organization with fully satisfied crowd with wealth and position, power and fame. Who is bothered about the Gospel proclamation? Whatever these groups are doing whether sheep-stealing or whatever you call it, they are doing something for the spread of the Gospel even among non-believers. We are satisfied with our flock and not bothered even if a lion or wolf comes to destroy them. Where are the good shepherds gone? They are doing their own business, not the Lord’s work any more, and hinder also those who go forward unless they obey them even it is against the Word of God.

-Lay man, Dubai


Obediently yours,

Michael Prabhu and team


I later sent the EE summary to ALL the remaining Bishops and also to the secretaries of their Commissions. The responses:

10. From: “george joseph” <bpunnakottil@gmail.com> To: “prabhu” <michaelprabhu@vsnl.net>

Sent: Monday, October 04, 2010 10:06 AM


Dear Prabhu
Thank you for your letter. The teaching of the sect Emperor Emmanuel is deviating from the teaching of the Catholic Church. Bishops verified this long ago and have dissuaded the faithful from going to that tent. It is true, one or two priests are with them. But those priests were expelled from their congregation or diocese and suspended.
I wonder how you went there, because it is a sect that clearly disowns the church and contradicts the Catholic teaching.

Sent: Monday, October 04, 2010 1:47 PM


Dear Bishop George Punnakottil,

I thank you for your prompt reply.

To answer your question, I went to Muriyad and attended the retreat in order to find out what their teachings were and to discover/study what techniques they were using to convince Catholics to join their sect.

If you read my report, you will find a detailed explanation to your question.

As a Catholic apologist, I was already well aware that their teachings were heretical. I went to the center only for the sake of many others who have since benefited from my report. Michael Prabhu


11. From:
PK George SDB
Sent: Monday, October 04, 2010 11:39 AM


Dear Mike, Prayed for you on 29th September but could not write. Yes we all know this character Thomas Pulickal. He was a popular Catholic preacher till two years ago. He has stolen some tribals from Manipur too. He is already banned in the whole of the North East. God save the church, God help him to realize his error. Love


bppkgsdb@gmail.com; Sent: Monday, October 04, 2010 1:51 PM


Dear Bishop George,

Thank you for your prayers on my feast day on the 29th, and for your prompt response to my report on this sect. Love, Michael and Angela

PK George SDB
Sent: Monday, October 04, 2010 9:52 PM


Dear Mike and Angela, Thank you for the prompt response too. Be sure of my prayers. Love and God bless all you do +George sdb 86.



12. From:
Bishop Jose Porunnedom
Sent: Tuesday, October 05, 2010 6:38 PM


Dear Mr. Prabhu,

Thanks a lot for your report. God bless you.



13. From:
George Plathottam
Sent: Monday, October 11, 2010 1:02 PM

Dear Mr. Prabhu,

Thanks for the mail and alerting me on Thomas Pulickal. I am out of India and will follow up on Thomas Pulickal’s story on my return. Some bishops in Northeast India are aware of his teachings and have cautioned people. I will go through and find out and caution the bishops about the dangerous teachings he is imparting. I have known him well in Shillong where he used to give retreats before he deviated into the kind of teachings he is doing now.

I think the power of Satan and the allurement of money, power etc. are driving these people away into false teachings. Thanks. George
George Plathottam sdb
Executive Secretary, CBCI Commission for Social Communications


14. From:
Abp Dominic Jala
Sent: Tuesday, October 12, 2010 9:09 AM

Subject: Archbp Dominic Jala, Shillong

Dear Mr Michael Prabhu,

Thank You for the very long expose on Emperor Emmanuel sect. I am grateful especially for the details regarding Thomas Pulickal. He used to come over to our place and we did have a lot of interactions. The Archbishop of Imphal had written to all the faithful detailing the wrong things being taught by him, especially after his association with EE sect.

As you said he may be trying his level best to win new recruits. I have warned people here not to have anything to do with him. God bless you and all your friends.

Archbishop Dominic Jala, Shillong


15. From: “Franco Mulakkal” <francomulakkal@gmail.com> To: “prabhu” <michaelprabhu@vsnl.net>

Sent: Monday, November 08, 2010 10:38 PM Subject: Re: THOMAS PULICKAL OF EMPEROR EMMANUEL…

Thanks for the mail. Thanks for the efforts you have made in exposing this danger to the Church. Let us continue to pray for the Church. God bless you.




Sent: Friday, September 17, 2010 5:13 PM


Thanks for the valuable input.

In fact, one of my close kin is already involved with them and is assisting them. Pls. suggest any remedy.

Also, is it possible to mail me the 80 odd pages report as I can’t access other sites except my company mails. I’ll be grateful to you. God Bless. FF


Erika Gibello
Sent: Sunday, September 19, 2010 4:57 AM


Dear Michael, wonderful to hear from you.

Now to this Emperor Emmanuel cult: I have not heard about it, but will report it to the Secretariate for Dialogue in Rome and to as many Catholics as possible. Love to you and family,

Erika, London [Erika is the Secretary for the International Association for Deliverance and the International Association of Exorcists]


Renewal Voice
Sent: Saturday, October 09, 2010 12:34 PM


Dear Mr. Michael Prabhu, 

We thank you for sharing the report and summary w.r.t. Emperor Emmanuel. We are happy to share this with as many as possible and Renewal Voice Content Team is considering the possibility of publishing the same in our magazine*.

Regards and prayers, *See photograph on page 110. The summary was published in the December 2010 issue

Jacob Chowallur for RV Team, BANGALORE


Sent: Thursday, October 14, 2010 3:14 PM Subject: Lets stop the Cult

Praise God Brother,
There are lot of people in Mumbai who are becoming the targets of this cult group. It’s high time we did something out of the box before they sweep all of us. We always keep quiet like all good Catholics do and wait and pray for things to happen. And in the meantime these guys do their things and get away. We have to stop this nonsense by hook or by crook… 87.


Moreover I am an ex-YUFC coordinator from Mumbai.
Currently myself, nn., nn. and others are planning about our way ahead in terms of this threat that we have.
Keep us in prayers. PN, MUMBAI


vjd To:
Sent: Friday, October 15, 2010 11:27 AM

Dear brother, thank you for remembering me and making me aware of this cult. They have already started it in Kolkata from 3 to 4 months back. I have a lot of information about their teaching, photos, videos and I am trying to get more but I need your advice if I should. With lots of love & prayers VJ, KOLKATA


Name Withheld
Michael Prabhu
Sent: Thursday, October 28, 2010 12:41 PM


Dear Mike, Further to my last mail on the above subject, you may be interested to know that the Bombay Service Team has circulated your 4 page summary on the above to all our zonal and prayer group leaders in Mumbai in an attempt to warn them of the same. We have also received information that the Zion cult leaders from Kerala are scouting for premises in Mumbai to set up a base. Thanks once again and keep up the good work! SENIOR CCR LEADER, MUMBAI

Name Withheld To:
Michael Prabhu
Sent: Thursday, October 28, 2010 5:44 PM


Dear Michael, Praise the Lord. Have been meaning to drop you a line for a long time. […] The problem of this cult has been taken up at the last Bombay Service Team meeting and it was decided to alert every prayer group leader, so your material has been sent out to them. Thank you for keeping us awake and aware. God bless you and Angie.



Sent: Monday, September 13, 2010 1:01 PM


Dear Mr Prabhu

Greetings to you. Let me introduce myself as Mrs. E K from Chennai.

I am more than excited at your bravery in the said matter. I appreciate your courage and the time you have taken to speak out on such atrocious activities of these people.

On the 21st of February 2010, Thomas Pulickal had arranged a meeting in Avadi and I happened to be invited by a friend. Not wanting to disappoint her on one side and hearing that he preaches Catholic faith on the other I decided to attend the meeting with my family. There were about 35 of us and right from the start I found him to be weird. The others were fully engrossed and, as you mentioned, kept shaking their heads in appreciation of all that was preached. Somehow I was not impressed and something kept telling me he is not the right person. Thankfully my religious beliefs are strong and my Lord was able to show me so many anti-Bible teachings that he preached. Also he quoted Scripture like Bhel Puri Masala and more often than not it made no sense. After some time I mentally switched off and luckily it was time for his train. Later there was counseling and at the first instance he showed me a rosary with 6 decades on it and asked me to keep it secret. My doubts were cleared that he was not a true person of Christ. He promised to mail and keep in touch with us but till date no news from him.

I know of families who are dedicated to his ministry for years and they sponsor all his expenses for holding meetings in India. I also know that he has a place in Sikkim where he runs an orphanage and carries on his work. He seems to be in demand by people who as you rightly say are falling prey to the teachings.

I was also invited to Kerala for the retreat in April 21 to 28. I know of a lady called D. from Bangalore who was in Dubai with husband and child. But after being in contact with Thomas she has divorced, and is at his beck and call any time. She does all his personal work and none other than she should read out the Bible texts as and when he preaches.

Pulickal is married with 2 sons. His wife presumably left him some years ago but we hear they are together again. She works in Dubai as a nurse and the sons are taken care of by relatives. He is rather old and has small kids which is rather interesting. He told us that before joining Joseph he was in jail for some time and later worked as a casual labourer on the railway tracks to make a living. 

I know of many people who are attracted to their preaching including nuns and I do hope we can stall their following to save the people and the Church.

Once again I thank you very much for your mail and I am sure God will help us to stop this kind of wrong Evangelization.


Sent: Monday, September 13, 2010 5:54 PM Subject: THOMAS PULICKAL

My dear EK,

Let me thank you very much for writing to me, and for all the information that you have provided to me.

Some of it is new to me. Like the six-decade rosary.

I couldn’t help smiling at your description of the Bhel Puri Masala.

Pulickal’s orphanage is in Imphal, Manipur, I heard a few days ago, and I have now written to the Archbishop. I did not know this about his wife and sons. I think that Joseph also left his wife and children. One daughter died of cancer or something like that. 88.



The CBCI is tabling my report at their Standing Committee meeting in Bangalore this month end. A Cardinal asked for it.

Living in Chennai, I am completely unaware that Thomas Pulickal was active in this city.

Would you be kind enough as to answer a few of my questions?

How old do you think he is? I thought that he might be middle-aged. Who are his contact people here in Chennai, the ones who gave out the invitation? Is it possible to reach copies of my report to them?

How did you come to know about Joseph Ponnara? Did anyone you know from Chennai go to Kerala for any of the retreats?

How do you know about D.? Her family contacted me on the phone on receiving my report. They are very concerned about her condition.

If there is anything more, especially his other contacts, try to help me. God bless you. At your service in Jesus’ Name, Michael

Sent: Wednesday, September 15, 2010 1:14 PM Subject: Re: THOMAS PULICKAL

Dear Michael

Thanks for your mail. It is very interesting to note that you are making a headway in stalling the works of the said duo and their self-proclamation of being the true Prophets. I appreciate your efforts and time in the matter.

I am willing to assist you with any information I have of them and hopefully I will try to get some more.

The person who invited me to the Chennai session was AA who also lives in Chennai. She is a good friend of mine for years. Thomas has been known to her entire family for years. It was she and her sis-in-law who sponsored the meeting here. She went to Kerala in April this year and on her return she was so full of their teachings that she was to go again in July. She also said that some nuns from Chennai were there. Her mail ID is […].

D. is known to me since she was here for the Chennai meeting. She is a lovely person and I really do not know how she came into contact with the duo. Till now we correspond through mail. She goes to Kerala for all the meetings and in fact she even sponsors people who can’t afford the trip.

Thomas should be around 53-58 yrs old. I know of Joseph through D. and A. They told me about his teachings and that he is the real prophet.

I have sent your report to as many of my contacts as possible including A.

I pray that your efforts help people see the light and move from this darkness at the earliest. Regards EK, CHENNAI

EK To:
Sent: Wednesday, November 10, 2010 1:48 PM Subject: Re: THOMAS PULICKAL

Dear Michael

How are you? The reason for this mail is to tell you that your findings on Thomas Pulickal and Joseph Ponnara have reached all and sundry. It’s good because people are realising the falseness behind the preaching.

Last week I met the person who introduced me to Thomas. She said that very recently Thomas held a meeting in Bangalore for 2 days and very shortly is planning one in Chennai. Now D. has two rich lady friends in Bangalore and they have agreed to lend their premises for the meetings.

Also since Thomas and Joseph have gone their separate ways they seem to be spilling the beans on each other. Thomas says that Joseph is claiming that Holy Communion is evil and on many occasions people have fainted after receiving it. Only after he prayed for them they were revived. Also he has vowed to make a void in the Catholic Church by bringing as many people as possible out of it. Thomas also seems to say that there are people who go to Joseph for prayer and give him bag loads of money.

In fact A’s whole family are known to Thomas since 2003 and they find nothing wrong with his teachings.

Did the Bishops in Bangalore meet up with you? Were they convinced with your findings?

I do pray that your efforts are fruitful. May the Lord bless you always. EK, CHENNAI


Fr Joy
Sent: Friday, September 10, 2010 11:41 PM


Dear Fr. Joy,

I’ve been working on this report for nearly three months now and have published it only today.

I came to understand that Thomas Pulickal is active in Manipur and that you are aware about him.

The attached information may be of some help to you in stopping his activities in your archdiocese.

The four-page SUMMARY of the Emperor Emmanuel report is attached here, to this letter.

Page 1 of the Summary gives the link/URL [http://ephesians-511.net/docs/EMPEROR_EMMANUEL_DANGEROUS_DOOMSDAY_CULT.doc] to the detailed report which is of 83 pages. You are free to circulate them to whomsoever you wish. The more Catholics who are alerted to the danger of this cult, the better. Further suggestions, criticism, information are most welcome. I look forward to hearing from you. At your service in Jesus’ Name, Michael Prabhu, Catholic apologist, Chennai

Fr Joy
Sent: Monday, September 13, 2010 5:56 PM


Dear Michael Prabhu,

We already know the nefarious activities of Mr. Thomas Pulickal. The Archbishop here had already given a pastoral letter to all the Catholics and the parishes and warned them of his false and dangerous teachings which is meant nothing but for profiteering. Of course a few people fell victims of his mesmerization because of his gift of knowledge. But most of them have come back. He does not appear any more in open as people have recognized his true worth. Thanks for the effort

Fr. Joy, IMPHAL 89.




Lucio Mascarenhas
Sent: Sun, October 31, 2010 2:48:03 PM Subject: More on Satan’s Newest Sect
More on Satan’s Newest Sect

Sometime in October 2010 I was informed by my sister that she would be visiting Kerala along with her children. I asked why, and tried, as always, to explain the falsehood that is the Charismatic Renewal or Irvingism from Edward Irving, presently centered in Potha, Kerala, and its franchises, such as Mount Tabor in Kalyan near Bombay and at the Ghatkopar Roman Protestant parish. In response, she suggested that I meet up with “the man who had advised her to visit Kerala,” a Mr. Abel Fernandes. That was Oct 10, 2010. I set an appointment over the phone with Abel for Tuesday, October 12 2010. Abel came in late and accompanied by a Naveen. I quickly latched on to the fact that they were preaching a new religion, a false gospel. Abel and Naveen lied, misrepresented my words against them openly and blatantly, and indulged in “book bashing,” or a heavy and unjustified pouring out of Bible quotes in an attempt to browbeat the opposition into silence and submission. I had encountered many sects and heretics, but for the first time I knew that more than ever, I stood in the presence of Satan himself as I tried, vainly, to persuade my sister to have nothing to do with these men and their sect.

I asked my sister for an address and for the name of this sect and was given the following: Kerala Sihon Dyan Kendra, Phalghat, Kholghat, Calicut, Pavalam, P.O. Dattapadi, 04924, phone 253333. This was a nonsensical address, one that no one could mail to. My sister left for Kerala, accompanied by two of her children (two others didn’t go) on Oct 20th morning, and returned yesterday evening, October 30, 2010.

I met her early morning today, October 31, feast of Christ the King according to the Catholic Calendar, to get a better understanding of this sect, and to see where she and her children stood with this sect.

I will try and paraphrase as quickly as possible:

Abel and Naveen have been interacting with my sister Jacqy and nephew Peter for more than a year, but never revealed the real truth about themselves and their sect, insisting always that they should visit the center in Kerala. They teach that they believe in John-Paul II, but “reject” Vatican II and the “equality of religions” and the alleged “oneness” of the Christian God with those of the pagans, heretics, etc. However, I caught subtle hints that not all was what they claimed.

At the sect’s center in Kerala, my sister was told that Jesus has come again already. However, Jesus Christ’s name has been confused. Jesus isn’t his real given name, but is the name of his father, God the Father. His own real given name was only Christ and Emmanuel. He was called Jesus Christ to signify or mean Christ, son of Jesus.

Followers of the sect are required not to receive Communion in the “Roman Catholic Church” (actually the Roman Protestant sect), since Jesus has already come, but at the same time, they should continue to attend its services because otherwise “people” would object and be “scandalized.” Also, followers are expected to proselytize, to bring in other converts.

Jesus Christ has been born again in the flesh, and is now known as Emmanuel or even more specifically, Emperor Emmanuel. Apparently, the sect has conflated the prophecies of the Great Monarch with the second coming.

The sect has changed Catholic prayers. Mother Mary is not to be called “Mother of God” but is to be called “Mother of Emmanuel.”

My sister and her children were given prayer books and other objects of this sect.

The sect teaches that its center is the New Zion, where Mother Mary and “Emperor Emmanuel” will come and reign from. The sect also calls itself the “Church of Light.”

The sect’s prayer book includes the “Luminous Mysteries” which were added by Antipope John-Paul II of the Roman Protestant sect.

The sect also uses Bible versions authorized by Roman Protestant bishops on license from and copyrighted by the Council of Churches of Christ in the United States, versions owned by Evangelical Protestants of the U.S.A., and originating in the blasphemous and sacrilegious “King James Version”!

The address of the sect, as printed on its literature, is “Emperor Emmanuel Church, Zion, Muriyad, Thrissur, Post Code 680 694. Landline fone: 0480-288-2800. Cellfone: 944-703-1583.”

The sect teaches that the end is near, and that followers will not die.

The sect indulges in scare tactics and in psychological brainwashing, confusing souls with proofs showing the apostasy in the Roman Protestant sect, and with Catholic prophecies such as the Three Days of Darkness, the Freemasonic campaign against Catholicism, etc.

Now that I have the true name of the sect, I have been able to do some research, and find more information about this sect. Michael Prabhu, who much like Carrie Tomko, makes it his “ministry” to indulge in witch-hunts in the Roman Protestant sect, has written about this sect on his website http://ephesians-511.net.

There are also blogs, apparently by a Ms. Asha George, against this sect.





Michael Prabhu’s exposition on this diabolical, satanic sect is good, I believe: … [My EE summary is reproduced in full here]

Lucio Mascarenhas, MUMBAI

The above can be viewed at



From: JC
Sent: Friday, November 19, 2010 7:59 PM Subject: EE

Praise The Lord. I have read the message which you wanted to distribute in “Zion” but you couldn’t do it without being exposed. I need to talk to you urgently can you please give me your telephone no, so that I can call you up and talk  – to save my daughter AND ONE OF MY FRIEND’S WIFE.





Kerala, India, Sep.15, 2010 – A new cult, Emperor Emmanuel also known as Zion, flourishing in a place called Muriyad, Kerala, founded by Mr. Joseph Ponnara, is deceiving large numbers of Catholics from the true faith.

A report recently published by Mr. Michael Prabhu, a Catholic apologist from Chennai, India, in his website
describes how Catholics are deceived by Mr. Joseph Ponnara through a series of in-house retreat programmes conducted by him in Zion.

Mr. Joseph Ponnara’s personal interpretations of the Scriptures are proclaimed as personal revelation to him by “God the Father”. Zion condemns the Catholic Church as a false church and the controversial revelations of this new cult are attracting many Catholics from different states of India, which is an indication of impending danger to the Catholic faith in India.



Fr Joy
Sent: Tuesday, February 01, 2011 8:44 AM Subject: Re: RETREATS

Dear Michael,

Thanks a lot for your letter of clarification. I am edified.

We are looking forward to a couples retreat in April 11 to 15th. I approached Cyril and Carmen from Goa who are the presidents of Catholic Family Movement. They are able to come in May. But I am on my way home in May. I am landing at Chennai on 3rd May and proceeding home with a break in Chennai. May be I will have the privilege to visit you and see your family and ministry.

Since you told me it is not possible for you till July or August I cannot have you/ or is it possible to spare 11 to 15th April? There is flight from Chennai to Imphal you can reach the same day and return on the same day. Please pray and see.

I appreciate the way you conduct your ministry trusting in God who provides. I perfectly agree with you on your understanding of the gifts and charisms. Some are attracted only to these and miss out entirely the giver and very soon they think they are the givers. Even Thomas Pulickal says whoever he prays over will receive the same gifts that he has!

It will be nice if you can come over once and remove the POISON that Thomas Pulickal has instilled here in Manipur.

I want the retreat for married people. Last year I conducted it for couples. It is difficult for the couples to come because they are occupied with children who are either too young or are studying or giving exams are on holidays etc.

I am given the responsibility as the Regional Secretary for Family Commission. I have many other responsibilities too. Then there is the multiplicity of language here. And so we cannot have direct evangelization.

Since you are keeping 10 to 14 hours on internet ministry, I am sure you will inform me, if you are able to spare 5 days in April. 

With regards and prayers fr. joy

Fr Joy
Sent: Tuesday, February 01, 2011 8:53 AM Subject: Re: EMPEROR EMMANUEL

Dear Michael,

I am attaching the article* which I published in your name since it was a summary of your publication.

The feedback that I received from people is that they were greatly relieved by the information because they were deeply hurt by the preaching and teaching of Thomas Pulickal at the same time they were mesmerized by his gift of quoting the scriptures and also the gift of knowledge by which he is able to tell some secrets of their lives and because his ‘catholic’ appearance by way of preaching on Mary and rosary in his own words and of course the doomsday preaching and the salvation of the select few. *See below

Since he moves from house to house, there is no way to measure the extent of the damage caused. And people keep to themselves and never share with a priest afraid that they will offend the priests at the same time they privately share among themselves and that way, the rot spreads faster even without our knowing.

Thank you, fr. joy


*Emperor Emmanuel Cult Exposed

September 2010

The doomsday Emperor Emmanuel Cult which was propagated by Thomas Pulickal has been exposed by the researchers of Alwaye Seminary, Kerala. According to the study conducted, Emperor Emmanuel is a charismatic-style, rabidly anti-Catholic doomsday cult whose centre is in Muriyad, near Irinjalakuda in Kerala. It is also known as “Zion”. Its founder and leader is one Joseph Ponnara, a former drawing teacher in a school in Erattayar where he was active in the Catholic charismatic renewal. He started his activities in Thodupuzha in Kerala in 2000, calling his centre the “Embassy of Emperor Emmanuel”, before moving to Muriyad in 2005 and renaming it “Zion”.

Apparently, he lacks an academic background, theological formation as well as Biblical scholarship. His knowledge of English is insufficient for him to preach in any language other than Malayalam, so he depends on a translator. His only credentials are his personal interpretations of Scripture and what he claims are revelations from the Father and the Holy Mother [Mary].



Of course, he claims having discernment and the inspiration of the Holy Spirit. A three-storey concrete Noah’s ark is under construction at “Zion”. Here, they are preparing for the Second Coming of Jesus.

But this Jesus is not the Jesus that other Christians know. Neither is the Second Coming the one that either Catholics or the fundamentalist Protestants teach. Jesus is already come on earth in the flesh, born of a virgin. His name is Emmanuel and not Jesus. The name of the Father is Jesus. The Father has a physical body of flesh and blood. So, too, does the Holy Spirit. Melchizedek, the priest and king of Genesis 14, is the Holy Spirit.

The Blessed Virgin Mary, or Holy Mother as they call her, is co-eternal with the Father and was present at the creation of the world. Ponnara teaches that Mary is to be worshipped. To a large extent, it is the cult’s Mariology that lulls Catholics into a false sense of security until it is too late for them to realise that have been indoctrinated with a false gospel.

Ponnara is the cult’s sole preacher and teacher. Two priests have joined the cult. One, the elderly Fr. Joseph Ayyankoil, left the Vincentians [which runs the retreat centre at Potta and the Divine Retreat Centre at Muringoor, both of which are situated just a few minutes drive from “Zion”] in 2005. The other is a young Irinjalakuda diocesan priest Fr. Roby who joined the cult a few months ago. They have no authority to teach or to discuss any of the cult’s teachings with retreatants.

The cult’s followers believe that the end of the world is imminent, that Jesus is already here and so are some of the prophets of the Old Testament, that they will turn up at “Zion”, the Father will be there too, that only a pre-ordained 144,000 will be saved from annihilation, and that the 144,000 will only be those who accept the “Zion” gospel preached by Ponnara who is apparently, though he doesn’t say it in so many words, one of those prophets. The problem is that many people believe him.

Thousands of Catholics from as far away as Bangalore, Mangalore and Mumbai [Bombay] have joined Emperor Emmanuel or simply left the Church after attending the retreats of Joseph Ponnara.

How do they recruit people? Enough Catholics have defected to the cult to proselytize for them. New young adherents use the internet, writing in blogs or sending email invitations. There are people working undercover in parishes in different cities who shepherd groups of Catholics to “Zion”. The main such person was one Thomas Pulickal, said to be a former Salesian seminarian.

Till late 2009, he was permitted to preach at retreat centres, a school of evangelization, to prayer groups, and in Catholic institutions in Bangalore. One ploy of these people is never to reveal any of the “secrets” of “Zion”. Assured of their becoming privy to mysteries and revelations, gullible Catholics, mostly charismatics who are predisposed to being attracted by phenomena and alleged miracles due to poor faith-formation, go to
Muriyad and are completely brainwashed. Pulickal has been active in setting up recruiting cells also in Bombay and in Mangalore. He is said to be active now in Delhi and in Goa.

A couple of months ago, Pulickal broke away from Joseph Ponnara, but is reportedly still active in all the named cities where English-speaking people from a Konkani background have switched their allegiance from Ponnara to him. All that I could gather till the time of writing is that Pulickal’s followers are told that they must continue to remain within their families, parishes and social circles [some of them had isolated themselves] as “the time has not come”. I believe that this buys time for Pulickal while he consolidates his breakaway faction. They still believe in “Zion’s” end-time gospel and so still constitute a threat to Catholics.

Having broken away from Ponnara, Ponnara himself now preaches against Thomas Pulickal saying: “The anti-Christ is already in the world. The first person to receive the spirit of anti-Christ was Nicholas [of Acts 6:5?], one of the one hundred and twenty disciples who was also one among the seven deacons. The first Nicholas has gone out of “Zion”. His name is Thomas Pulickal. He has gone to Bangalore, Bombay, Mangalore, and even Goa now. Many people have come here and learnt some of our secrets. Foxes have come out in Bombay, in Bangalore, in Mangalore also claiming that this is not the true “Zion”. YOU WILL RECEIVE A SIGN WITHIN THREE MONTHS AND YOU WILL KNOW WHICH IS THE TRUE “ZION”.

The Aluva seminarians’ investigation of the cult, published in Vazhithettunna Vishwasam, a part of which is translated into English in my detailed report, is available at http://www.4shared.com/document/ZTEAj_yT/Vazhithettunna_Viswasam.html

– Michael Prabhu, Chennai



1. From:
biju joseph

Sent: Tuesday, January 04, 2011 2:28 PM

Subject: Visit the official web site of Emperor Emmanuel Church

Official Web site is opened. Do visit www.emperoremmanuelchurch.org

Biju Joseph, Kerala

Biju Joseph is an EE cult lackey. He wrote to me probably in order for me to respond. I didn’t.- Michael


3. From:
domnic dsouza
Sent: Wednesday, January 05, 2011 2:57 PM

Subject: please check site www.emperoremmanuelchurch.org

Dear Fr. Prabhu,
Please check the site. They have written lot of things against you. What is this site that is pulling our Catholics away? Do all our Catholics aware of this? Please let me know more about this, because I am little bit confused on this.
Regards DOMNIC DSOUZA domdom_dsouza@yahoo.com


4a. From:
Catholic Believer AR
Sent: Wednesday, January 05, 2011 3:20 PM

Subject: Emperor Emmanuel Website

Hi, Emperor Emmanuel Trust has launched a website recently. The response section is full of criticism over your report. They also threaten you of filing a law suit about what you said about Ponnara. The website is http://www.emperoremmanuelchurch.org/. Asha George 92.


2. From:
Lobo, Francissunil SISPL
Sent: Tuesday, January 04, 2011 9:50 PM

Please read this: http://www.emperoremmanuelchurch.org/test.php?mid=2




Michael Prabhu
Sent: Thursday, January 06, 2011 5:46 AM Subject: EE WEBSITE

Dear anti-EE cult friends, I wish you all & families a most Blessed New Year.

Please forgive me for this common letter due to shortage of time; working 15 hours a day on average.

Just thought that I’d let you all know that EE has put up its own site in response to my internet blitzkrieg and your blogging.

EE wrote {about} me:

http://www.emperoremmanuelchurch.org/test.php?mid=2 Please read this. This is a reply to the false allegations posted by Michael Prabhu… … … …” [Details on pages 95 to 100 and 102 to 107]

It’s a long report with photos.
Presently I am engaged with another assignment.
When I have finished my present assignment, I will reply again to you — and to a few others who have been there or who were on the blogs against EE — along with some more questions for some of you to answer, maybe. Only then, I will start my pucca response to them.
Only after hearing from you all, I will send MY response to their web site — to them and put it also on my web site.
I have spent hardly 2-3 minutes running quickly through their lengthy comments about me.
Most of their statements about me and my visit and my report are untrue. They evade answering most of my charges. I can easily refute them. But they say that there IS a crucifix on the main stage cum altar. They have even published a photograph of it. I did not see it in my visit there. A couple of friends also felt that they did not see any cross/crucifix anywhere in the EE centre.
Or did they put up the cross only after my report? Check earlier photographs with friends if you can get them or ask on any blog, and let me know please. So, was I wrong? Maybe I was, and if I am, I will openly admit it and apologize. Before that I have to see what exact wording I used in my report about the cross. They are also definitely NOT making the sign of the cross.
One more question regarding EE. Did you hear that at anytime Joseph Ponnara or Thomas Pulickal preached against using computers or especially the Internet?
They were VERY careful not to publish my web site address or to give the link to my article on their cult!
They charged that I used a false name. I did not. My full name is Michael Mohan Prabhu and I used a part of it, “Michael Mohan” in Muriyad. Also, I live in 12 Dawn Apartments, Chennai 600 028 but the Buddha Street, Chennai 600 024 address which they scanned and put up is ALSO MINE
*. The phone number given there is valid and they also checked it out by phoning once from Muriyad!

I read in a great hurry and without much interest so I did not see the part where they threatened me with a law suit. Someone wrote & informed me about it.
YOU MAY SHARE THIS LETTER ANYWHERE after editing it for personal portions. Others may see it and respond.
I have continued to get sad, heartbreaking letters and calls from family members of EE cult victims. Pray!!!!!
I hope to hear from you {all} point by point.
Bye for now. God bless you. Love & Prayers, Michael.


*I had registered for the EE retreat using the name “Michael Mohan”. I gave a retreatant a card with that name written on it, but it would reach the cult hierarchy. The Buddha Street residence address with its corresponding land line number given by me is/was genuine and existed against my name till 2011 when I gifted away the flat to our younger son Vimal Prabhu who was occupying it even at the time of my visit to Muriyad. I gave a second hand-written “Michael Prabhu” card with my Leith Castle address to a Mumbai Gulf-employed person with whom I exchanged addresses hoping to interview him later on the phone, but he apparently turned over that card too to the cult. It was those cards that they scanned and reproduced on their web site, see page 102. However, they did NOT publish the regular printed card that I gave a cult member once I exited the gate!!!

Since EE leaders make a habit of lying brazenly, it is but natural for them to expect others to lie. At no time during my sojourn at EE did I speak a lie. On the contrary, when I submitted a request to be allowed to leave a few hours before the end of the programme, and during my subsequent enforced “de-briefing”, I revealed to my interrogators my true identity and gave them my official ministry card which gives the same information that is available on the mast head on page 1 of this report.

NOTE 1: The above e-letter was posted by Asha George at her blog Asha george on 06th Jan 2011 93.


NOTE 2: Despite having been informed by EE’s Biju Joseph on January 4, 2011 about their new web site apparently in response to my September 2010 report, I visited the site, believe it or not, only at the time of updating this report, which was at around 5:00 PM on July 31, 2012! I do not find any trace of their response to my report against the link given by Francis Lobo [January 4, 2011, see page 93], which I had opened and saved the contents. See more information on and from the EE web site on pages 95-107 and 110 to 125.]

P.S. I checked the EE photo album for the disputed “cross”. I noted that there was a cross atop a building, but it was erected after my visit to Muriyad. There are definitely NO crucifixes to be seen!


4b. From:
Catholic Believer AR
Sent: Thursday, January 06, 2011 9:59 PM EDITED

Subject: Re: Emperor Emmanuel Website

Hi, thank you for your response. First of all i am sorry for not responding to the report you had made about Emperor Emmanuel Trust. I will try to comment about them as soon as possible. I have to read it again because i cannot recall it completely. I will enquire about the things you had asked in the mail. But i am not sure whether i will get any response for it as my friend’s family who are in eet have gone too far with it. They rarely even talk to me. They are even planning to shift to Thrissur.
I have also posted your reply in my blog.
I appreciate your work once again and thank you for the same. May god bless you and please do remember us in your prayers. With prayers, Asha


Leslie Pereira is a member of the EE cult who figures earlier in this report

5. From: Leslie Pereira leslie.pereira@gmail.com
Subject: Proclaiming the Good News of the Kingdom of God To:

Date: Wednesday, 5 January, 2011, 7:49 AM


Regs Leslie

Sent: Thursday, January 06, 2011 8:53 AM

Subject: Re: Proclaiming the Good News of the Kingdom of God Bcc: To other faithful Catholics concerned about EE

Dear Yeshu Lezz,

Many thanks for forwarding this. EE themselves sent it to me. They want to see what I will do next. Maybe you do too.

You all can sweat. I’m just sitting back.

I have a lot of other ministry to attend to and my EE file was CLOSED when all this started coming in.

So, I managed to drive the EE cult to go internet active to defend itself after all the “secrets” got exposed. Otherwise you yeshu guys and gals were not revealing anything outside, to be able to entice Catholics to Zion!

Now, even MORE people will find out and read my report on this dangerous doomsday cult.

Now, just suppose one of MY guys or gals is already inside there in Muriyad, coming and going for months, attending follow-up retreats and higher levels, without revealing himself or herself, behaving quite normal like a brain-washed cult member, following all the diktats, observing everything, winning the confidence of everyone, finding out all the nasty aspects, taking notes and details for me! If I could find out so much in 8 days, imagine what he /she is doing for me and what will happen when THAT report is released?

It will be even more embarrassing. And, if that person is a Keralite, they will never suspect and find him/her out because his/her purpose is to be a mole and remain undetected till the end and the purpose is fully served.

Now, India is a free and democratic country and just observing and recording and collecting information is not a criminal act by any stretch of imagination.

Also, suppose I also put out information/testimonies that confirm that indeed EE is collecting huge amounts of money, jewellery, property, etc. This is available from people whose eyes opened and they came out of the EE “compound” [as in Jonestown, Guyana]. The Income Tax and other authorities would be very interested. Lots of other possibilities too. I’ve got fair contacts in the secular media [TV and press]…

I’ve got to go, now, so take care.

Regards, Michael

Oh, by the way, I just spent two or three minutes in an express run through the EE pages. I can’t recall the details now, but know this: my legal name really is Mohan Michael Prabhu, and I really do occupy two addresses in Chennai as in the visiting cards on the EE site with different landline numbers which EE has already checked out and found to be correct, for your enlightenment. Which makes me wonder EE did not also scan and paste my OFFICIAL printed ministry card on their site! Or give the link to my article on EE and to my web site!! Scared that people will read it and be convinced?

Leslie Pereira
Sent: Thursday, January 06, 2011 10:25 AM

Subject: Re: Proclaiming the Good News of the Kingdom of God

Am not sure what made you think I was awaiting your reaction, to me you’re irrelevant. This was more to inform you of the website, its not a reaction to what you have done.. 

You can get as many of your guys and gals in, What if one of them turns away from you when they hear the Word of God.  

Cheers and keep basking on your accomplishments. Hope you had made some endeavours to correct the wrongs in the Catholic Church. Leslie 



Alphonsus D’Souza is a member of the EE cult as revealed in his second email dated January 8.

6. From:
Alphonsus D’souza


Sent: Saturday, January 08, 2011 3:11 PM

Mr, prabhu please go through this site www.emperoremmanuelchurch.org Wisdom bless u

Sent: 08 January 2011 16:33 To:
Alphonsus D’souza
Subject: EE CULT

Dear Alphonsus, […] What I can tell you for the moment is that my FULL name IS Mohan Michael Prabhu and I have two addresses in Chennai, and two landline phones at those addresses that they have shown. So I have not used any alias or impersonation or lied in the way the cult does on a minute-to-minute basis. Pro Ecclesia et Pontifice, Michael

Alphonsus D’souza
Sent: Saturday, January 08, 2011 4:45 PM Subject:

You repent and comeback to the lord God god will forgive you, you have insulted Gods place

Subject: Re: To:
Date: Saturday, 8 January, 2011, 6:34 PM

Dear Yeshu Alphonse,

You are so silly and ignorant. You cannot even write one line correctly. How then can you correctly discern what that humbug Ponnara is teaching? He can brainwash only people like you who let him manipulate you. It cannot happen to a mature person who knows his apologetics. How foolish of you to think that that bunch of Keralites is taking you to heaven! If you are following the wrong man, and there are thousands more churches like his, your soul is lost. Ever figure that out? Love, Michael

Alphonsus D’souza
Sent: Sunday, January 09, 2011 11:11 AM Subject: Re:

I think you are thinking that your bishop and priests will take you to heaven ur wrong only zion will do tat because my appa lives there thank u







Emperor Emmanuel Church has been facing innumerable accusations let loose by Christian priests and their associates.  Following them and the biased comments of people who have had no direct connection with Zion and approach Zion with hatred and bias, many other people also have been leveling accusations against Zion. This is also partly due to the human tendency to mistrust anything that is new.  Many such accusations are levelled and discussed in different forums such people have created. However, they have not provided any real hard proof for the charges levelled against us. 

In fact anyone who slings mud like this must give proof; otherwise all these will be considered as the ramblings of a mad man.  Here are the replies to certain accusations leveled against us on the Internet.  But they are not meant to correct the evil hearts that are being used by Satan, but to remove the cobweb woven by the misunderstanding these accusations have managed to create in ordinary people.  Because, it is impossible to bring a conversion in those who are set apart for punishment from the beginning.1 


Accusation No.1: Zion is a business and money-making enterprise.

Zion has always been careful to maintain discipline, transparency and be subject to the law in financial matters.  Zion has accepted only the fruit of the sweat of Zion believers.  We don’t have any other source of money in or outside India.  We have not accepted nor will accept a single penny as donation or as a help from any other people.  We take from the attendees of retreats a nominal registration fee to meet the expenses of the retreat they attend.  We in turn repay them with services which are worth more than the money they have spent.  No offering is demanded from any of the retreatants.2 

Obeying the Royal Law – love your neighbour as yourself (Jam. 2/8) – we put into practice the vision and sharing of the First Christian community (Act. 4/32-35).  The wealth (whatever little we have) is shared among the faithful as per their genuine needs and we experience the love and brotherly unity as children of God the Father. It is true that we don’t divide our money to people outside our community.  If it is jealousy or discontent in this matter that has made people accuse us with financial irregularity, then we simply ignore it.  Besides, the source of this charge may be the closing of some source of wealth the accusers enjoyed so far. 

In order to manage the financial matters of Zion in a transparent manner, Emperor Emmanuel Charitable Trust has been registered under the Indian Charitable Trust Act and we are diligent in subjecting Zion’s financial matters to due law enforcement authorities.




Accusation No.2: New and Different Prayers are Created.

It is a person’s right to decide what he or she should pray before his God and it depends on the warmth and depth of his relationship with his God.  Nobody has the right to dictate terms in this matter.  Zion decides what she should pray to her God and she has not asked or forced anyone outside the Zion community to use these prayers.

Now if it is wrong to change the way one must pray you must remember that it is not Zion, but the Christian churches that have flooded people with multitudes of prayers in place of the one Lord’s Prayer. Our prayer is our loving dialogue with our Father and for those who have put their trust in Jesus Christ for this worldly life only (1 Cor. 15/19), our prayer might be seen as ‘quite different’. Now if you mean that we have altered the ‘Hail Mary’ it can be clearly understood from the Word of God that the Malayalees have been praying it wrongly all these years (Lk. 1/48). The Word of God has not been altered and to grasp the alterations in the prayer, one must first listen and believe the Good News that Zion proclaims (Mt. 11/19).


Accusation No.3: False prophecies are made

Zion only proclaims the Word of God that has been proclaimed earlier by God’s prophets and recorded in the Book of the Lord. We have not made any teachings other than confessing the teachings and prophecies of God (2 Pet. 1/19).3 Many false prophecies attributed to Zion by many people, have NOT been made by Zion.4  They are just perverted comments of those who never grasped or believed the Good News preached here.  Now, if you feel our true teaching is false then it is because you have already put your faith in other false teachings.  We are convinced that only Satan can say that the written prophecies of God are false.  It is better for them to remember the warning Jesus Christ gave to those who accused that the Spirit that worked in Him is satanic (Mt. 12/32).


Accusation No.4: False teachings are given

If by ‘false teachings’ the accusers mean those teachings regarding faith that do not agree with the teachings of the present churches, then they do not have the capacity to distinguish right from wrong. We have with us hundreds of proofs that categorically prove that many teachings and theology, especially since the Vatican Council II are contradictory to the written Word of God and the traditions of the Apostles. Anyone who can prove that what is preached in Zion is false can approach us directly with proof. But that person should have the faith and conviction that the Word of God is the Truth (Jn. 17/17). Because the foundation and source of our preaching is the Word of God.  The Word of God warns that it will be misery to those who call right as wrong and wrong as right (Is. 5/20-24).

Zion does not preach ‘another gospel’ which you accuse it of preaching. We have only the Word of God that God spoke through His prophets, His son and His Apostles (Gal. 1/6-10). If you take the various teachings of church’s so called Magesterium [sic], and examine them in the light of the Word of God and the Works of God with a heart true to God, you will realise that it is the church that preaches ‘another gospel’ which is cursed.


Accusation No.5: Zion creates fear and division5

Zion only preaches the written Word of God. Only sinners tremble when they hear the Word of God ( Ps. 1/5, Is 1/3-9). If anyone has felt fear and discomfort when they heard this Word of God, it is because they are not willing to forgo sin. For example, only the wrong doers, those who have violated the law are afraid and flee when the police come. Those in whom the love of God is perfected are not afraid (1 Jn. 4/17-18). All the Words of God that are about the Last Judgement and the End of the World, give immense joy to the children of Zion (Lk. 21/26-28). In order that this great joy (The Good News of Great Joy) be experienced, one must sit before Word of God with great humility and without prejudice.


Accusation No.6: Zion gives the teachings of New Age satanic sects6     

We do not know anything about the New Age Movements or satanic sects. We have neither studied nor taught anything about such things. All that we have studied is the Bible and it is the Heavenly Father Himself who teaches us (Jn. 6/45). What is preached in Zion is the Gospel of the Kingdom of God taught by Jesus Christ. Anyone who accuses that this gospel is Satanic, is challenged to come up with evidence from the Word of God.

People who level this charge against us are quite learned regarding these satanic sects, but have not listened to and believed in the Good News proclaimed in Zion. Even if they claim that they have attended the Good News, it is absolutely certain that they have slept half way through, or heard the Word of God carelessly, or with a hardened heart (Heb. 3/15-19), or with their minds not being open (Lk. 24/45). The Word of God sowed in their hearts fell on the way or on the rock or among thorny bushes. 96.



Since they could not grasp many Words of God, satan removed those Words that were sowed in them. Some accusers are acquainted only with hearsay. What they are familiar with are satanic sects and the workings of this world and a church that builds up an empire in this world (Babel Culture). Every thing is yellowish for a person suffering from jaundice. This is relevant also to other accusations.

Curiously enough, the advocates of the Roman culture and the Jewish religious leaders referred to the early christians as ‘cult’ and ‘sect’ and this can be understood if one goes through history. The same words that religious heads then used to attack Christians are employed by the present church communities to defame Zion. But by accusing Zion with such derogatory terms, good doesn’t become evil or vice versa. Instead, we have become convinced that we are the family members of Jesus Christ (Mt. 10/25). Jesus Christ has prophesied that those who persecuted the prophets before, will themselves persecute us because of His Name – Emmanuel (Mt. 5/11-12, Mt. 24/9, Mt. 23/34-36)

Your efforts to substantiate that Zion teaches satanic teachings (Is. 5/20-24), will fail. It is a regrettable fact that there isn’t even a single Gamaliel to advise these churches to be cautious when they let their accusations
loose (Acts. 5/33-39). It is good if you keep in mind one thing: Zion is unlike any of those who left the catholic church right from Nicolaus until today.


Accusation No.7: Noah’s Ark is being built

A House for God the Father in His Name has been established in Zion. However, this has absolutely no connection with this accusation.7 We have not collected even a single penny from anyone of this world to build this House of God and this has been established in God’s land.


Accusation No.8: Zion’s faithful do not do any work

Based on the Holy Scriptures, Zion teaches that all should work to sustain themselves and that there should not be a situation where one is forced to stretch his hands before others (2 Thess. 3/6-12, Rom. 13/8, Col. 3/22-25, Jam. 5/4-6, Mic. 6/10-11, Ex. 22/25-27, Ex. 23/8).  It is upto each one what job one should take up and how much money he should earn. Zion teaches that they should stay away from jobs that do not agree with the Word of God and God’s salvific plan and that they must take up jobs that come under the righteousness of God and are beneficial to all.

We do not agree with views of various Churches in this aspect. We do not embrace all means of amassing wealth that weaken family bonds and separate families, nor do we take up jobs in foreign countries nor strive to amass immoral wealth.  Zion insists that one should work and earn by taking part in the rebuilding of a nation based on the morality and righteousness of God.


Accusation No.9: Zion faithful do not educate their children

It is up to each one what he must study, how much one should learn, how much he should earn, and how much he should spend for various needs and no one has a right to interfere in this. Zion has not insisted that people should or should not study, or that children should not be sent to school. But the most sublime study is that of the Word of God and the real knowledge to know the Father in Heaven (Pr. 9/10).

We suggest that children should stay with their parents and study. It is because we are well aware of the evil children get into when they are separated from their families. So we teach that children should be able to reach home by the evening to be with their parents wherever they study.

When children come back from their educational institutions, parents must look into the activities of their day and gauge whether they have committed any evil acts and the company they are keeping. Parents must also examine whether their children have done anything against the Commandments of God and if so, must correct them. Zion insists that children must obey the Commandments of God whether they are at home or outside. We train our children to live and work to please God and not man.

Zion does not embrace the culture of the Churches that export children after educating them, because then those children get separated from their homes. We do not prepare our children for jobs that have a newly married couple stay in two different countries. Our children do not opt for syllabi and courses that lead to such jobs. We choose those possibilities that help us to live and work being with our families, even if our savings may be less. We reject all the ways that instill a Mammon culture in children. Instead even people who are highly qualified show the dignity of labour by doing manual labour if required. We are not crazy pursuing white-collar jobs.





Accusation No.10: Zion disrupts family life8    

Family is a great institution that God the Father established on the earth. God from the beginning, created human beings as man and woman and for this reason the man will leave his parents and be united with his wife. They will become one body. (Mk 10/6-9) Zion has not moved even slightly from this Divine teaching. It is the family that Zion builds up, laying strong foundations. Zion speaks of a family that is filled with goodness, peace and the love of God. In fact, Zion has three layers in it’s structure – family, fellowships and Zion. Since the family is the most important of all, we are extremely careful to fill it with the holiness of God and unite the family in the love of God.

It is by alienating men from the institution of family that God established, that satan takes them to the Babel Culture. The Christian Churches, who are in fact the advocates of the Babel Culture, are in the midst of those activities that scatter men from their families. They do not allow the couples who work in Christian institutions to work together or work in proximity to their homes. We oppose all these tendencies.

As soon as a man and a woman get married, they begin to think of which residential school they can get an admission for their child. Society considers this as a status symbol. The Christian churches flourish nurturing and in turn being nurtured by this false notion. Parental interviews are conducted even for unborn children for kindergarten admissions. Frantic efforts by parents to secure admissions in primary schools for their children create long waiting lists in christian educational institutions. For higher education, colleges (that squeeze people) are set up as snares all around the world. All that parents have earned, through the sweat of their blood are looted by these snares. There is unhealthy competition everywhere. A new generation that is being trained to cater to their own selfish needs even at the expense of others, comes out. They fly to faraway lands to catch prey and the parents suffer most. The role and contribution of Christian churches is great in making educational institutions the butcheries of social commitments, equality and the righteousness of God. This has become a huge business done in the pretext of spirituality and minority rights. Nobody has any complaint about this industry (Lk. 23/28).

To pay back the huge debts incurred for education, children, as milking cows or valuable commodities, move to distant lands. As a result parents become orphans in their old age and family bonds are weakened. Children who marry merely to satisfy their carnal desires, or to better their job prospects, get entrapped in the Babel Culture and become sanctuaries of all impurities and abominations.

Zion is raising her voice against this culture and its sympathisers and advocates. That is why we are against the Christian Churches and it will be so. In Zion we insist that husband and wife must stay together and not be separated even for a day, whether they are in their country or abroad.

Zion teaches that couples should have sexual relationships depending on their physical well being and fitness. Sexuality is a divine set up. We teach about its sacredness. (Ws 6/10). The teaching of Zion is that the bedchamber is the  altar of offering, sharing and mutual giving done in the fullness of mutual love and the love of God. Young men and women should get married and should have children and should teach their children all the commandments of God. Zion elaborates how these children must be nurtured on the basis of Word of God (Gen 1/28) and teaches the children how to obey their parents and through that how to be worthy for the appeasement and blessings of God (Col. 3/20).

Zion is the only community where there are no fathers-in-law and mothers-in-law, because Zion teaches one to love the parents of one’s spouse as one’s own parents (Tobit 10/12). We teach the value and sacredness of family life and the vital necessity for the whole family to pray together. Thus Zion assigns the most holy place to family life and the bond between family members. Anybody who examines Zion families, where all members partake in the Zion faith, can realise this fact.  God the Father assembles his children as one family through His love in the last days (Ps 133/1-3).

We don’t take the views of those who came here under the direction of the church authorities and went out from here after hearing the Word of God with a perverted attitude and with a closed and prejudiced mind at face value. Zion doesn’t uphold the Babel culture that scatters, but that culture that God the Father dreamed of, where people are united in family and as a family.


Accusation No.11: Zion Creates Division and is Anti-social

We are subject to a social order that agrees with the Word of God and one that accepts the principles of the village life of India, the various good aspects of the Indian social fabric and the values of the Indian culture that Gandhiji, the Father of India, dreamt of.  We also teach those same ideals.

Gandhiji fought against 7 evils in society and it was Jesus Christ our Leader, who inspired Gandhiji for it. 

1. Make money without work
2. Pleasures which do not have conscience


3. Politics without principles
4. Worship without self-sacrifice
5. Business with out morality
6. Knowledge without purity of character.
7. Science without human nature

Zion also teaches against these evils. This is the Gospel of the Kingdom of God. This is the Indian community Gandhiji dreamt of.  

Now you have to prove how we become anti-social.  In future we will publish our teachings through this medium and any dissenting views can be put forward to us. But these must be based on the righteousness of God and the Word of God and not any philosophy or the opinion of the majority or vested interests.


a. Zion is accused of withdrawing from the Mainstream society       

Every society has built up it’s lifestyle and values based on it’s world view. In a time when there were no modern communication systems and transport facilities, such independent and isolated societies existed in the world. But in this era of globalisation, the world community has embraced a unified world view.

What is the mainstream society’s overall view of life? It is nothing but the Babel culture – the worldview of antichrist. The essence or the raison d’etre of this Babel culture is the creation of a worldly empire of worldly pleasures and wealth, where God and the commandments of God are challenged and rejected, and a life where one’s carnal cravings are satisfied.

Children are made the aggressive advocates of a carnal-consumeristic-worldly culture by instilling in them a spirit of competition and earthly knowledge. The energising battery of this culture is nothing but the media and the entertainment programs in them that aim at merely fanning the fires of sensory pleasures. As a result, all kinds of evil reign in all types of people. Today, even small children are filled with sexual immorality and complete sexual licentiousness. Horribly enough, even siblings are engaging in adulterous misbehaviour.

Now what is the world view of Zion? Glorifying God as God and Father and adoring, serving and loving him, and obeying his commandments, defeat this world that is under the grip of satan, the flesh and all it’s rules and the devil himself and thus enter into the Kingdom of God to be with the Father.  This is the essence of our worldview. In this effort Zion has the prophets and the righteous men of God, the apostles and above all Jesus Christ and Holy Mother as our models.

If it is in this sense, that Zion is accused of withdrawing from the Mainstream society, then it is a withdrawal for good.

Zion is giving training to save ourselves from being destroyed at a time when everyone will be forced to return to the old, simple, serene and beautiful culture from this hi-tech culture. It is a training to withstand tsunamis, earthquakes, C.M.E, rain of fire, tornadoes hailstorms, rain of stone, the disturbance developing in the earth’s magnetic field that is going to bring catastrophe on this planet. Thus, what Zion does is not an escaping from society, but a clarion call to get one’s acts together to sustain oneself. For example, the present world cannot stand a situation where there is no electricity. But we are getting ready for that. So what Zion preaches is a Gospel of Returning in all sense, to the Father. (Lk 16/15, 2 Cori 6/14-18, Jam 4/4, 1 Jn 5/15-17)

What is sublime to the world is wretched to God, for Satan has lordship over this earth now. He is a sinner from the beginning. What makes a thing justified before God, is not the majority’s acceptance of it, rather its origin from Divine Wisdom (Mt 11/19).  When a person begins to obey the commandmnents [sic] of God he turns away from sin.  Then, people like drunkards, antisocial activists etc. turn away from the evil, and stride towards the good.  They stay away from all the places and conditions that cause or instigate evil.  They re-organize their lifestyle and careers in this way.  

When a regular customer in a toddy shop refuses to drink toddy, he becomes an antisocial for his former friends and the shop owner.  When he is not seen in a brothel he becomes a black sheep for the prostitute and her associates.  When their income is reduced, they begin to look at him with enmity.  It is quite natural that those who made use of him to mint money, feel restless and experience loss.  They will try to bring him back to their fields by hook or crook.  In this tug of war between the good and the evil, one cannot grow toward being good without first defeating the advocates of evil.  What can we say if people call the change that happens when a person discards the old evil way of living and habits and put on the new man as withdrawing.  It is the division between the good and the evil, between the Truth and the false.  For the creation of a new and better society, this separation between light and darkness is vital.   This withdrawal is not evil, but good.  This is a withdrawal from this evil world, that is going to be burnt up in the wrath of God (2 Pet. 3/10).


b. Zion shows anti-social nature.

Zion community does not nurture an anti-social mentality.  Instead, Zion is carving out a society filled with goodness that is based on love, brotherhood and equality.  We are people who want to do good things to the society.  In fact the greatest wealth of a society or a nation is a group of people who are committed and have good values.  We are part of a national rebuilding process.  We look at these accusations of people as mere reactions of those who hitherto enjoyed domination over men and women who are now distancing from the evil to embrace what is good.  Zion views people beyond all that constrains them, like caste, religion, society, nation, locality and language.  Zion believers are trained by God the Father to stay away from evils like black market, hoarding (Mic. 6/10-11), theft (Ps. 15/15), money lending (Ex. 22/25-27), revenge, hate (Col. 1/21,22), adultery (Mt. 5/27-28,32), jealousy, division, competition, sectarian thinking, hatred, drunkenness, fornication, deceit (Gal. 5/19-21) etc.  Zion teaches what is good and what is bad based on the righteousness of God.  We teach the fruits of the Spirit of God (Gal. 5/22-23) and how a person should lead a life under the law of his nation (1Pet. 2/13-14).

When someone hits us on our right cheek, we are taught to show him the left cheek also (Mt. 5/39).  We are the suffering servants and not violent people.  Our strength and hope is in the living God.  We are trained to love our neighbours as ourselves (Jam 2/8).  The true disciples of Jesus Christ who taught to give to Caesar what is Caesar’s and to God what is God’s, can not think or act against the nation and its law nor can they create chaos in society.  If anyone does so, then it is crystal clear that he is not a disciple of Jesus Christ. 

We have not joined in any riots or anti-social activities or protest programs in the society.  If you contest this claim you must come with proof.  In Zion we have nothing but teachings and activities that lead people to the holiness that God the Father gives.  It is not something that we can fulfill within a day or a year. In this effort to raise people from ignorance, immorality, impurity and inequality we have as models the great architects of social reformations, historical men who were leaders and martyrs.  This is the dream of God the Father.  Zion is the complete dedication of a group of people who are committed to the realization of this dream of God.    

We are the proud children of God the Father, who has not allowed nor has asked anyone to commit sin (Sir. 15/20).

c. The Source of this accusation. 

The journey to find the real source of all the accusations against us ends in Christian priests and those who whitewash their evil deeds.  We have many proofs for this conclusion.  For example, one person who was in the devilish trap of drunkenness and adultery etc. participated in Zion Good News retreat and gave up all his evil ways.  But his family members did not receive him at home.  Acting under the direction of the religous [sic] leaders his parents sent him away from home.  Neither did his relatives nor the church leaders have any problems when he was immersed in all kinds of evil neither his relatives nor the church leaders had any problems.  Those acts that do not allow a person to turn away from evil and prevent him from becoming good are in fact anti-social acts.  See how horrible is the work of those who are supposed to build up society in goodness. How evil is their mind and spirit!  No one can white wash their evil acts.  That these uprooted priests try in vain to secure the tree in the places of worship of all religions is highly regrettable and condemnable.

In fact the real source of all these accusations is the anger that erupts in the priests and church leaders, when Zion exposes their omission of duty, their rejection of the Word of God, the Commandments of God, especially the I and VI commandments, their teachings that contradicts the Word of God, their scandalous words and deeds, the evils that are deep rooted in them and the blasphemy they commit etc.

But they have no way out. 

The Father has decided to take revenge (Mal. 2/7-9)

We can recognize the tree from its fruits (Luke 6/43-44)

But God saw no fruits on the tree (Luke 13/6,7)

So the destruction of the tree has neared (Luke 3 / 9)

Because ‘they‘ do their work as Jesus Christ has prophesied (Mt. 10/22-25)
It is ‘they’ who have persecuted all the prophets in the past (Mt. 5/11-12). It is not the gentiles who persecuted the prophets, but the High priests and the leaders of the people of God. The Holy Scriptures testify this fact.

But the axe has been placed on the roots of the tree. (Mt. 3/10)

Zion is not afraid or worried for She puts her trust in God’s promises (Luke 21/18,19).  Instead, these persecutions reinforce Zion’s hope (Mt. 5/10). 

We are happy that God so deigned that His Word that all will hate us because of His Name, is fulfilled in us (Mt. 5/11; Mt. 10/22-25). 100.



As I traversed through the EE’s above apparent response to my report, I realised that only a few points relate to issues that were reported by me in my September 2010 exposé. EE has many detractors and opponents who are active in various blogs since much before I visited the EE cult’s “compound” at Muriyad. All of them happen to be good Catholics. There is also the Aluva St. Joseph’s Pontifical Seminary report, see pages 40-42, against their cult. So, their above “Reply to Certain Accusations” is not just to me alone.

Since most, if not all, of their denials and protests of innocence have already been answered in my report, not just by me, but by other Catholic writers, I respond here in “brief”:

1. [I]t is impossible to bring a conversion in those who are set apart for punishment from the beginning.

Does Ponnara then hold also to the heretical belief of predestination?

2. We have not accepted nor will accept a single penny as donation

So former school teacher Joseph Ponnara – with little or no personal resources — must be a financial wizard. Click on the link http://www.emperoremmanuelchurch.org/albums.php and view the grandeur of the buildings at the cult headquarters in Muriyad, their classy exteriors as well as interiors. Study the photos of impressive extravaganzas that are their “church’s” “liturgical” functions. They all reek of money, big money. But, Ponnara does not solicit “a single penny as donation“. I believe him. He did not say that he doesn’t accept euros or pounds sterling or dollars or rials and dirhams, or for that matter, Indian rupees.

Permit me to add that the food served to retreatants at Muriyad is ghastly, intolerable, and I am one who is NOT finicky regarding food. I’ve been places and I eat anything, anywhere. Well, almost. Their charges are not very low, Rs. 750 for an 8-day stay — though Ponnara could not possibly cut a margin from it even if he so desired — but I feel strongly that they might increase the charges and provide more palatable fare. Even the in-house store has a choice of little more than low-end biscuits.

Did I mention that Ponnara and an “inner circle” do not dine with the unfortunate retreatants?

3. We have not made any teachings other than confessing the teachings and prophecies of God.

They conveniently do not explain that what scripture is doled out is the Gospel according to Joseph Ponnara.

4.Many false prophecies attributed to Zion by many people, have NOT been made by Zion.

As I believe I have already mentioned earlier, my visit report was knitted together from hand-written notes taken by me, ad verbatim, over a week of painful sittings of hearing just the one man — Ponnara — speak.

So, I stand by the statements I have reproduced against the cult leader’s false prophecies.

Over the same period of time, I had used a SONY IC recorder to copy all his talks. I have not yet reproduced even a single word of those recordings.

Fear factor. What other way can one understand the unwillingness of even one “retreatant” out of more than a hundred present to speak to a stranger? I have never ever been so unsuccessful in striking up a conversation with anyone as I was at Muriyad, with one exception, a man from Kochi who had been sent there by his cult-member wife in the custody of a cult member who hung around us perpetually.

There was this other Mumbaiite from the Persian Gulf with whom I established contact with the greatest of difficulty. We furtively exchanged addresses, but when I tried to contact him first in Mumbai and later through a friend in the Gulf, he was completely evasive.

6.Zion gives the teachings of New Age satanic sects.

I don’t believe that I accused them in my report of being New Age. I called them a doomsday cult. In fact, on page 44 I have remarked that this is only the fourth time that I have departed from writing about non-New Age dangers.

As for Emperor Emmanuel being a “satanic sect”, the probability certainly crosses the mind of any discerning and knowledgeable Catholic, especially one who has to endure more than a couple of hours of the twisted scriptural “prophecies”, personal “revelations”, and anti-Catholic rhetoric that Joseph Ponnara spews out.

Noah’s ark: It is mentioned in several blogs and in the Aluva seminary report.

8.Zion disrupts family life.”

I have received many emails and heart-rending telephone calls from members of families utterly and seemingly irreparably destroyed by the cult, wife from husband, mother from daughter.

Now, a mystifying problem is unraveled. Note that I have numbered the preceding EE response as “2“, and the one immediately following is numbered as “1“. The reason is this: Response “1” was the first from EE, the one referred to by Francis Lobo, Dominic D’Souza and Asha George on January 4 and 5, 2011 [see pages 92, 93]. It was also what EE’s Biju Joseph had drawn my attention to on January 4, 20011 [see page 92].

I had saved it and forgotten it. Foxed by not finding it when I clicked on the link given by Francis Lobo — EE response “2” was turning up — I almost gave up my hour-long search till I Providentially found it in one of my legion of computer files. You can now read it on the succeeding pages. I presume, rightly I believe, that EE published it in a knee-jerk reaction to my report and were soon constrained to pull it — despite marginal benefits in their rebutting the contents of my investigative report — when they realized that it was bringing their cult what they really did not need — adverse publicity through the internet media. After all, they thrive on secrecy about the goings-on at their center until it is too late for the brain-washed initiates to be able to make personal informed, rational and uninfluenced decisions. 101.






This is a reply to the false allegations posted by Michael Prabhu, a self-styled Catholic apologist, in his website and various blogs.  Since various Catholic prelates and priests, who, in their stubbornness and a lack of commitment to the Truth, simply swallowed whatever Michael had uttered about Emperor Emmanuel Church, this reply is also to them.  

Michael Prabhu took part in the Good News Retreat at Zion from 21st to 28th July, 2010. But then, as per the records of Zion, he attended the retreat with a psuedo-name – Michael Mohan. He came to spy on Emmanuel, the Son of God!

We had been carefully watching his suspicious behaviour right from the very first day of his arrival. For example, Michael carried his bag, without keeping it aside, even while going to the bathroom. So we knew that he had been doing many things that were not permissible. From the beginning, he had worked to create trouble and discord among other retreatants. Moreover, he deliberately paid no attention to the intructions of the ministers at Zion. 
Although Michael toiled for an entire week, he could win over only one person to his side. Even before the retreat got over, he left along with this person whom he had influenced. We also knew that, against our instructions, he had been recording the sessions. If we preferred, we could have checked his bag and collected all the records from him and sent him out. We did not do this because we were not as cheap as he was. Above all, this is how God works and it is His righteousness. When Lucifer was casted down to the Sheol, God did not take back his robes, ornaments and musical instruments and powers that God had granted him. The same modus operandi of God is revealed in the famous vision received by Pope Leo XIII, where Satan is allowed to use all his means and power, to lead people astray.

We also enquired about the person whom Michael had succeeded to take along with him. Michael had given his actual address and phone number to this person and the same is with us as a proof of his fraud. This friend of Michael is alleged of drunkenness and various immoral activities.  A good catch for Michael after all!


See my explanation concerning these address cards on page 93.


Michael could not even distribute the anti-Emperor Emmanuel leaflet which he had prepared in advance on the basis of the pastoral letters, and other books and publications of Catholic Church. The expressions he has used in his website are a mere echo of those used in the books and pastoral letters that came out from the Christian Churches. So we are convinced of the force that has worked behind him. Therefore, this is not a reply to Michael alone, but also to all those who make dogmatic statements, publish books and articles on the basis of Michael’s pseudo-knowledge of Emperor Emmanuel. Michael himself openly agrees that, he had been to Zion with a deceitful intention of proving that the Good News, preached at Zion, is false and to dissuade people who have come to attend the retreat by distributing pamphlets that attack Zion.
A person coming with such deceitful intention will not get divine wisdom (Wis. 1:4) because it is this heavenly wisdom that is preached here (1 Cor. 2:6-7). The Word of God does not illumine in the heart of a person who has a deceitful heart (Ps. 119:130). The one who loves the Word of God hates every false way (Ps. 119:128). The evil that Jesus Christ had criticized the most during his public life is hypocracy and this He found the most in priests and scribes (Mt. 23:13-36)
From this, it is clear that God has not given Michael the wisdom to understand the Good News that is preached at Zion.



Wrong mentality of Michael

If man pays so much of care and respect to the words of authorities who are mere mortals who wither away like the grass and have only momentary power (1 Pet. 1:20-25), how much more humble and contrite he should be, before the Word of God, who is the Almighty and the Creator. Isaiah 66:2
“… But my eyes are drawn to the person of humbled and contrite spirit, who trembles at my word.”
This is the mentality that man should have before the Word of God. 2.   1 Corinthians 1:20-21
“Where are the philosophers? Where are the experts? And where are the debaters of this age? Do you not see how God has shown up human wisdom as folly? Since in the wisdom of God the world was unable to recognise God through wisdom, it was God’s own pleasure to save believers through the folly of the gospel.”
Word of God has to be listened by perceiving the true meaning of these Words. When we listen to the Word of God, we should not take sides. We should neither listen to the Word of God from our own side or that of the world or of the churches. Instead, stand firmly on God’s side and listen to the Word of God.  Because we are listening to the mysteries of God that are beyond human understanding (1 Cor.  2:4-7; 1 Cor. 2:9)

Thoughts of God are incomprehensible for man. (Is. 55:8-9) God does not permit us to approach the Word of God with a mind that has been darkened with the worldly knowledge and philosophies of this world. (Mt. 7/6) The mistake we have done is that we preached the Word of God without sending out Michael. Since Michael failed to listen to the Word of God in this manner, he could not grasp the true meaning of the Word that is preached at Zion. The Word of God, therefore, were taken away by Satan (Mt. 13:9).


Michael’s mistakes in grasping the Word of God.

Since, Michael claimed himself to be very learned, he could not comprehend several Divine mysteries declared at Zion. Only a person who has a heart that always seeks to do the Will of God, will know whether a teaching is from God or from man (John 7:17). But to have this heart, we must believe in him who has been sent by God (John 6:29). In order to believe the Word of God that one listen to, he should forsake his personal glory and glory from one another, and seek the glory that comes from God (John 5:44). Since Michael did not have these prerequisites he heard many divine mysteries defectively. For example, Deut. 18:18-19
Michael alleges that Zion preaches that the person hinted at in this Word of God is Ponnar Sir. But it is not taught like that at Zion. This is the passage of the Word of God where God promises Jesus Christ, the Saviour. Since Michael perceived this defectively, many of the Divine mysteries that followed later, were concealed from him by God or seemed unpalatable to him. However, this is the fulfillment of the Word of God in Isaiah 6:9-11.

Michael is led by the Spirit that rejects the Word of God.

Today, Churches through what they call ‘exegesis’ and ‘hermeneutics’, have debased the Word of God to the position of mere literary genres and have rejected the Word of God. They despise the Word of God in the name of ‘another’ apostolic tradition that has no true relationship either with Jesus Christ or His Apostles (Jer. 2:11-13).
Through his expressions and opinions, it is clear that Michael is also led by this same spirit. Word of God is not meant for anybody’s interpretation.  God the Father has not given this authority to anyone, not even to His Son, Jesus Christ the Word of God incarnated. It is the spirit of the Antichrist that does such deeds. Therefore, from the very beginning we knew who Michal was and why he was here. So we are not surprised at his rejection of the Good News (1 Jn. 4:1-4).


The lies that Michael writes

Michael is spreading many lies about Zion. Few of them are listed below.

1. There is no cross at Zion
There is a crucifix at the altar of the House of God the Father where Michael sat for eight days from morning 6 am to evening 9 pm (see the photo below). All the buildings at Zion have a crucifix. If people could not see it, then it is either they have some serious mental disorder, or else the Father closed their eyes (2 Kings 6:18; Isaiah 6:9-11; Jeremiah 5:20-23).
[I saw no cross. This is confirmed by other correspondents in this report -Michael]





2. Nobody says ‘Praise the Lord’ at Zion
Everyone who preaches at Zion utters ‘Praise the Lord’ for several times in the midst of their preaching. The Zion faithful greet each other with this praise. Zion’s each heartbeat is the praise of Her Saviour the Bridegroom and the Lord of lords – Emmanuel.
[They say “Hallelujah”, not “Praise the Lord” -Michael]

3. At Zion people don’t say ‘In the Name of the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit’.   
Zion is the place where the Name of the Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit has been revealed by God. So this is the only place where services could be conducted in the Name of the Father, Son and the Holy Spirit. At Zion all the services are held only in their Names. All these were hidden from Michael and he was blindfolded when he was made to sit for the retreat at Zion (Is.6:9-11; 2 Kings 6:18). 
[Not said in my presence, even at Mass -Michael]

Michael’s contempt for the Divine mysteries

Michael’s contempt for the Divine mysteries is quite vivid throughout his description about the Good News preached at Zion. His verbal usages and his troubled state during these days, clearly prove that he felt like a leech forced to lie on a silk bed, as the Malayalam idiom says. The Word of God warns of the catastrophy that will befall on the one who denounces the Divine Plans and one who adds anything to or takes away anything from the Word of God (Rev. 22:18-19; Deut. 4:2; Deut. 12:32; Is. 28:22).
Michael, who addresses himself as a ‘Catholic apologist’ is a person who respects today’s catholic church, obeys its rules, and glorifies it. On the other hand, he is not a believer of the Word of God, nor does he obey It nor glorify It (Jer. 7:8-11).


Allegations Made by Michael Prabhu against Ponnar Sir and Brief Replies to them

I.   Ponnar claims that he is the End Time Prophet and everyone should obey his teachings lest they will be doomed for eternal damnation.

This allegation was due to Michael’s inability to perceive the true meaning of Deut.18:17-19 as explained at Zion.  This is the passage in the Scriptures, where God the Father promises the Saviour to the Israelites on Mount Horeb.  Zion has not made a teaching as Michael has alleged. However, on the basis of the Holy Bible, Zion preaches that God’s Prophets will be sent again in the Last Days. Zion has not preached that a person will receive eternal damnation if he does not obey Ponnar Sir. On the other hand, Zion insists that all must obey God and not man (Acts 5:29).
And, if it is God’s Words that are preached here, then Michael will indeed get a clear sign from God (Deut. 18:21-22; Is. 1:19).

II.   Direct contact with Ponnar is impossible for people outside the cult.

Sir had been successfully engaged in teaching and in various other socio-cultural activities for 34 years. He has lots of personal as well as social connections, and has made valuable services in the field of national integration and literacy programmes. Saying that it is impossible to directly contact such a person, is in itself a lie. Moreover, a person has the freedom and the right to decide whom he should meet or whether he should meet at all.

III. Ponnar preaches based on the ‘notorious’ Vadiyakkadu incident.

We don’t even know what the so called ‘notorious’ Vadiyakkadu incident is. Zion has not even spoken a word called ‘Vadiyakkadu’ in retreats.

IV.  Ponnar claims that all his revelations are from God the Father.

This is quite true and there is no exaggeration in it. Michael cannot perceive this, as he has not been given the gift to know the mysteries of the Kingdom of God (Mark 4:11-12) nor is he taught by the Father (John 6:45). To preach this Good News, Ponnar Sir has not accepted any human theology or teachings.

V.  Ponnar is ignorant of the various historical traditions of and original sources of the Holy Bible; or he consciously fakes ignorance.

Ponnar Sir is in fact ignorant of the various historical or literary sources of the Scriptures, but knows or is wise in matters pertaining to God and the Word of God. That is the difference between the knowledge of this world and the Divine Wisdom (1Corinthians 2: 4-7).
(Read the reply of the above allegation).

VI. Parallel passages in the Holy Bible (e.g.: Luke 10:25-28, Mark 12:28-34) are seen as different incidents.

It is the catholic church, that is made blind by the ‘god of this world’ (2 Cor.4/3, 4) that calls the Gospels of Mathew, Mark and Luke as ‘parallel Gospels and so redundant’ and makes teachings and interpretations. If we consider all passages in these Gospels as parallels and if one can be read instead of another, then the true meaning (that is, what God meant by a particular Word) of the Word of God and the mysteries that are hidden in them will not be revealed.



For example, Mathew 27: 44, Mark 15:32, Luke 23:39-43. How can these Words of God be parallel? Aren’t John 3:13 and 2 Kings 2/11 sheer contradictions?  

Zion does not interpret any Word of God (2 Pet. 1:20-21).  Daniel who sought the true meaning of the vision that he saw was given its interpretation by Gabriel (Daniel 7:15-16). This is Divine interpretation. But when Satan does the same, it becomes misinterpretation. From Jesus Christ onwards, there is no interpretation of the Word of God, but only explanations. These Words which were sealed till TODAY (the End Times) are opened up and the true meaning is given by God (Dan. 12:8-9).

VII. Bible is interpreted literally

Zion has never interpreted any Word of God (2 Pet. 1:20-21). Instead, their true meaning is explained. For, the written the Holy Scriptures are actually the written form of the invisible Word of God that are already interpreted (Hebrews 11:30).  Even Jesus Christ – the Word Incarnated – did not interpret the written Word of God. In order to get Eternal Life, Jesus Christ asks us to read the Word of God as it is written (Luke 10:26).

There is not even a single Word of God that proves that Jesus Christ has given the authority to interpret the Word of God to the catholic church. Instead, He has ordered the Church only to teach people to obey everything that he has commanded (Mathew 28:20). Churches have thrown out everything that Jesus Christ has taught and are teaching new philosophies.  Today, it is the Christian churches that interpret the Words of God and make them void to safeguard their traditions. Thus the prophecy in Mathew 15:6-9 has been fulfilled.

VIII. Ponnar separates his cult members from institutions like the family and society.

Zion teaches to be holy and perfect as the Heavenly Father is perfect, by obeying the Word of God (Mathew 5:48).  The Word of God that is proclaimed at Zion exhorts all the faithful to live according to the Word of God by being subjected to all the laws of the nation (Luke 20:25; 1 Peter 2:13-14).  It is the Christian churches and not Zion that separates and destroys family relations by leading people to the Babel culture.
This is not Michael’s allegation, but a mere echo of the old allegations of the catholic priests. Again, if any Zion faithful withdraws from his field of activity after listening and believing the Gospel preached at Zion, it does not affect Michael Prabhu in any way, as he is not a part of the Zion fellowship.

Luke 12:51-53
‘Do you suppose that I am here to bring peace on earth? No, I tell you, but rather division. For from now on, a household of five will be divided: three against two and two against three;  father opposed to son, son to father, mother to daughter, daughter to mother, mother-in-law to daughter-in-law, daughter-in-law to mother-in-law.’

It is division that Jesus Christ brings during His Second Coming. However, this is the division between the good and the evil, between light and darkness. Where there is only goodness there is no discord. But there will be division among people who love goodness (goodness as per the Righteousness of God) and people who love evil. True Zion families obey the Word of God and so there is no disharmony among them (Ephesians 6/1-4; Colossians 3/18; Philippians 3/1; Psalms 37/4).

The catholic church has cut off the Lord from the family, Church and human relationships. But right now, Zion cuts off Satan from people who have accepted the Lord. Michael can not understand all this.

IX. Ponnar Uses Mental Threatening

By ‘mental threatening’ Michael might have meant the style of preaching the Good News at Zion. ‘This Gospel’ is preached with power and authority (Mt. 24/14; 1 Thess. 1/5). This is the style in which John the Baptist and Jesus Christ preached (Mark 1:22) the Good News.
This Gospel is literally a threat to sinners, but it will be preached only like this at Zion, because it is preached here not to please men, but to please God the Father who examines our hearts (Gal. 1/10; 1 Cor. 2/4-5; 1 Thess. 2/3-5). This Gospel is not pleasing to the ears (2 Timothy 4:3-4) and those who are accustomed to sermons that please only Satan, will find this Gospel as a threat. This jabbering of Michael is due to his ignorance about the Gospel of the Kingdom of God.

X. People are asked to hand over their wealth and material possessions to Ponnar and thus massive cheating takes place.

Nobody from Zion has asked anyone to sell his possessions and hand it over to Zion, nor will Zion do that. (The one who makes these types of false allegations must present clear and honest proofs, lest he will be made answerable before the court). Zion does not even have the practice of collecting monetary offerings as commonly done by the Christian retreat centres and churches. We challenge to present proofs that show that we have received money from anyone outside the Zion community. Jesus Christ teaches that those who wish to be perfect should sell their possessions and give to the poor (Luke 12:33; Luke 18:22). 105.


Inspired by the Holy Spirit, the first Christian community regarded their wealth as common and shared it among themselves according to their needs. This word of God is preached at Zion (Acts 4:32-35).  This lifestyle of the early Christians that originated before 2000 years, is a precedent of a system that has to be formed in connection with the Second Coming of Jesus Christ. It is preached at Zion that God the Father will fulfill this system here. This is God’s dream of a society where there is equality and fraternity.  We will indeed fulfill this dream. For that, we don’t need any suggestion from those who negate the Word of God. Deut. 18:21-22
‘You may be privately wondering, “How are we to tell that a prophecy does not come from Yahweh?”  When a prophet speaks in the name of Yahweh and the thing does not happen and the word is not fulfilled, then it has not been said by Yahweh. The prophet has spoken presumptuously. You have nothing to fear from him.’
People recognize a prophet as true prophet when the things he has prophecied takes place. Many prophecies that the Prophets of God have made thousands of years ago are yet to be fulfilled. To the question that was raised during the retreat, ‘Is there anyone among you who always does the Will of God?’ the only person who answered ‘Yes’ by raising his hand was Michael. Then Ponnar Sir commented, “I don’t know what his fate will be”. 

Michael in his website openly approves that he did not understand what Ponnar Sir had meant. In order to recognize the authenticity of the Word of God preached at Zion, Michael doesn’t have to wait longer. This won’t be a sign for Michael alone, but also for everyone who has forsaken the Good News and is now working against It.

XI. Ponnar is a false Prophet

XII. There is no opportunity to question the authenticity of his statements or to ask proofs for his claims.

 During the retreat service at Zion, opportunities are given to every retreatant to ask questions in writing.  Adequate replies are also given to all the questions.  Anyone who seeks truth and has genuine questions can come forward to get them clarified face to face. But, all replies will be given only on the basis of the Word of God, because for us, the Word of God is the only Truth and the only thing that will not pass away.

XIII. Ponnar takes the license to give several teachings in the name of “unwritten Word of God”

It is from authentic sources that Ponnar Sir has taken the license to proclaim the Word of God. He has absolutely no need to get license from the retreatants (1 Thess. 1:5; 1 Cor. 2:6-7; 1 Pet.1:16). When God the Father sent His Prophets, He did not inform the then existing leadership of the Judaic church and priests, nor did God ask their permission in advance. It was not with the permission of the High Priest, that Jesus Christ was sent. Similarly, Jesus Christ did not send His Apostles by asking the then existing priests of the Church. Such a sad plight has not befallen on God and His Son. These Prophets were persecuted and killed by these priests and leaders of the People of God
(Mat. 23:29-33; Mat. 5:12; Lk. 6:23).  When Jesus Christ, the only Son of God was sent, the then High Priest, priests and scribes not only failed to recognize him, but also rejected and killed the Saviour whom they were expecting.

XIV. Ponnar is a person with violent instincts (E.g. Ponnar says that if he saw the man who had painted Father God as an old man, he would shoot him down.)

Michael is a classic example of a person who sits before the Word of God with a heart filled with pride and worldly knowledge and thus miss the whole thing. He forgot that the flesh and blood won’t reveal any Divine mysteries (Mt. 16:17).  Michael alleges that in two occasions Ponnar Sir used violent language.  In these situations, Michael did not understand what was being preached, for, he was busy spying on everyone there and ‘investigating’ the Word of God and the preacher. Michael is faithful to his legacy as a good disciple of the scribes and the pharisees who always rejected what Jesus Christ preached and ‘investigated’ the Son of God. Michael could not perceive God the Father’s emotions and the true meaning of the Word that was being explained. Since the thoughts of man are completeley distinct from that of God, one should have God’s Spirit to understand the true meaning of the Word of God (Is. 55:8-9; 1 Cor. 2:10-12).  Looking from Michael’s point of view, it would be God the Father, Jesus Christ and John the Baptist who are the most violent in nature. 

XV. Though Ponnar Sir often says the statement “this proves it”, he quotes those Words of God that has no connection with the Word he intends to prove along with the interpretation that he makes without studying.

2524 Words of God are quoted in the Good News retreat preached at Zion (totally 972 quotations and per day on an average 420 Verses).  Only the Holy Spirit can reveal the true relationship between the true meanings of various Words of God (Is. 34:16).  Only those who have the Holy Spirit and at least some familiarity with the Word of God can understand this.  But the teachings of the Church are an obstacle for this.  Till today, every church and preacher has tried to preach by making people stand on their sides. But at Zion, the people of God are asked to listen to the Word of God by standing on God’s side.

XVI. Ponnar sees Parallel Gospels as three distinct Gospels.

If Parallel Gospels are all one, then God didn’t have to give all the three Gospels to His people.  The Word of God is spoken by men of God under the inspiration of the Holy Spirit (2 Pet. 1:20-21).  106.


If the first three Gospels are seen as one, the Divine mysteries that are hidden in them will not be revealed. E.g. Mathew 27:44, Mark 15:32, Luke 23:39-43
Didn’t the two thiefs hanged on both sides of Jesus tease Jesus Christ? Then, when did the ‘good thief’ on the right side, repent? What is the true meaning of the apparent contradiction seen in this portion of the Word?

XVII. Like a magician who takes out rabbit from his hat, he (Ponnar Sir) brings forth what he calls ‘Sealed Words’, Mating Words, ‘Unwritten Words’, when he fails to get Words from the Bible to establish his false teachings.

Only after explaining what ‘Sealed Words’, ‘Mating Words’, and ‘Unwritten Words’ are, and why God the Father has organized the Holy Scriptures in this manner, the true meanings of such Words are given. Michael, who came with a prejudiced notion that the Good News preached at Zion is evil and wrong, can only perceive this Gospel defectively because God makes such people hard-hearted and blind (Rom. 9:18; Is. 6:9-11). If only Jesus Christ opens the mind of a person he will understand what is hidden in the Word (Lk. 24:25). Only the Word of God is given as proofs at Zion. No private teachings are given here. Only Satan can say that the Word of God is false.

XVIII. During the intervals in between the sermons, Ponnar Sir does spy work by sitting in the box beside the stage.

The person who preaches in the retreat has the right to decide where to sit and where to look at. Those who come to attend the retreat need not bother about it. But then Michael did not come to listen to the Word of God. Making such a childish allegations is a debased activity. During the preaching from 6 am to 9:00 pm, the preacher sits only at the breaks between the sessions, when a hymn is sung. One who has thirst for the Word of God and does not harden his heart, will not care such matters. Holy Bible clearly says how a person should sit before the word of God (Is. 66:2) 

XIX. Unlike Ponnar claims, many teachings of Emperor Emmanuel are not ‘revelations’ or new Bible studies. Instead, they are simply copied from certain Protestant websites. 

There is no other source except God the Father for the Good News that is preached at Zion. Zion has not searched any websites or teachings of the Church for its Gospel. Father does not allow such an ill fate to fall on Zion. We have only searched the blogs and websites that have commented on Emperor Emmanuel, merely to know what false accusations have been made against us. God the Father gives the Word of God to Zion unceasingly. The Children of God who are members of Zion family are true witnesses to this fact (2 Cor. 3:1-3).

XX. Ponnar, who denies all accepted interpretations of the Bible, in order to preach his interpretations, is happy to use several traditions of the Catholic Church in the services he has permitted in the Emperor Emmanuel Church (even though these services lack the sanctity and fullness).

As Michael or Catholic priests claim, the Holy Eucharist and the Holy Rosary are not made by the Catholic Church. Instead, they were given by God the Father to the people of God, when there was Holy Spirit in the church. These are conducted at Zion too. Such allegations that merely whitewash the catholic church, that boasts that the church has made the Bible, does not deserve a reply. For, God has already pronounced His judgment on them (Ez. 13:10-11, 15).  Priests at Zion have the true anointment to offer the Holy Eucharist. However, this is not the anointment of today’s catholic church.
The prophecy in John 16:1-4 has been fulfilled in the catholic church and so the sanctity of the Holy Eucharist is not there in the Church. These services that churches have polluted are celebrated with holiness at Zion.

XXI. Ponnar is cautious enough to say that he has been a school teacher until 2000, but says nothing more about himself and his background.

Zion preachers give all glory to God the Father, to His Son Jesus Christ, the Holy Spirit and the Holy Mother and turn the people of God to them. Jesus Christ, John the Baptist and the Apostles gave glory to God alone and this example is followed at Zion. Therefore, Ponnar Sir does not say anything about himself and his circumstances, except that he is a servant of God who preaches the Word of God. Any personal information is not needed for the proclamation and authenticity of the Good News, because it is not for the glory of man that the Good News is preached at Zion.  Jesus Christ didn’t submit a resume to His audience before preaching the Good News of the Kingdom of God.

XXII. Zion maintains a face of reliability by showing the priests.

Zion preaches only the Word of God. The reliability of the Word of God is in Itself and the Word of God is complete in Itself.  Zion does not have to maintain its reliability by parading the priests. The priests are there not as ‘fathers’, but as ministers to serve the People of God.

XXIII. There is no team or team spirit

Proclamation of the Kingdom of God is not done by a team. This is the example that Jesus Christ and John the Baptist have given us. However, if it is regarding the various ministries of Zion, there is team spirit. Michael could not perceive this because ‘the spirit’ of Zion is the spirit of Jesus Christ the Righteous Judge and the ‘spirit’ of Michael is the spirit of the Antichrist. 107.



Exposing Emperor Emmanuel Cult founded by false prophet Joseph Ponnara – Zane



October 31, 2010


Emperor Emmanuel Church – Joseph Ponnara – exposed!

Kerala, India, Sep.15, 2010 – A new cult Emperor Emmanuel also known as Zion flourishing in a place called Muriyad, Kerala founded by Mr. Joseph Ponnara is deceiving large number of Catholics from the true faith.

A report recently published by Mr. Michael Prabhu, a catholic apologist from Chennai, India in his website www.ephesians-511.net describes how the Catholics are deviated by Mr. Joseph Ponnara through series of in house retreat programmes conducted by him every week in Zion. Mr. Joseph Ponnara’s personal interpretations of the scriptures are proclaimed as personal revelation to him by “God the Father”.

Zion condemns the catholic church as false church and the controversial revelations of this new cult is attracting many Catholics from different states of India every week which is an indication of impending danger to the Catholic faith in India.

The link to this article is http://www.vaticans.org/index.php?/archives/1349-New-Cult-Emperor-Emmanuel-in-India-deceives-huge-Catholics-.html


Below by Zane —

Now Mr. Ponnara will have some more research to do and add it to his list of talks which he reads when he preaches.

Things are not going right with the catholic church for ages now with all money rackets and sexual sins coming to light faster than rockets; and this is what is taken by Joseph Ponnara and his team to condemn the catholic church.

Am I supporting the catholic church for all this? Definitely NO! The Bible does speak of many false teachings and doctrines, so the catholic church really needs to check the word as to where they stand. However, if the catholic church is going to hell and be destroyed as they say, then they (Emperor Emmanuel) are hell bound too.

By the way: who would want to be the best sinner in Hell? The catholic church who has compromised or Mr. Ponnara – would you want to be the best holy person in Hell?

The catholic church has mixed tradition and scripture. Whereas, Mr. Ponnara has a potpourri of many cults and doctrines involved; not forgetting his twisting of scriptures and loads of research from the internet.

The catholic church has problems with the protestant movement over hundreds of years and it’s mainly been tradition v/s sola scripture. And here comes one wolf in sheep’s clothing – Sion’s favorite son – Mr. Ponnara; what good will you profit by gaining the whole world but losing your soul at the end?

Stop here and think!

This fight is not against any church; it’s ultimately between God and the devil. We know who has won as its already mentioned in the word of God.

The dealing in the spiritual is not money, Mr. Ponnara but its souls – If you don’t stop deceiving people, you may lose yours in the bargain.

Let those who have ears – clean them up and listen while there’s time.

May God have mercy on his soul.

A member of God’s Family – His church – His body,



Is Zion in Muriyad, Kerala?

Many wonder about the emergence of the modern state of Israel. What is the divine purpose? Is this reconstituted Jewish state a sign of the end times? How should Christians deal with this situation?

The believer is admonished by scripture to beware false prophets, perhaps appearing as born again ‘angels of light,’ teaching demonic theories intended to hinder the work of the gospel of salvation through Jesus Christ [2 Cor 11.13]. Peter also warns that unspiritual people can falsely interpret the word of God. [2 Pet 1.20] Therefore, it is important that the believer, with the aid of the Spirit, examine the basis for various apocalyptic theories and timetables that are popular these days, rightly and diligently dividing scripture [2Tim 2.15]

Because many of those who adhere to such theories are known as Christian Zionists, it seems appropriate to examine the concept of Zionism from the point of view of gospel-centered, born-again Christianity, in accord with Christian precepts that anything can be tested against the Bible. 108.




As Paul wrote: ‘All scripture is inspired by God and profitable for teaching, for reproof, for correction, for training in righteousness; so that the man of God may be adequate, equipped for every good work.’ [2 Tim 3.16, 17] However, when the flesh interprets scripture, the result is dead wrong, as we know from Satan’s temptation of Jesus. Peter, in his struggle against false prophets, said that ‘no prophecy of scripture is a matter of personal opinion,’ not being an act of human will but rather of the Holy Spirit motivating the speaker [2 Pet 1.20,21].

The first biblical mention of ‘Zion’ is Deut. 4.48 and is another name for Mount Hermon in Lebanon. This ‘Zion’ derives from ‘Sirion,’ a name given to the mountain by the Sidonians. This Zion is referred to again in Psalm 133.3 when the poet compares brotherly love to ‘the dew of Hermon coming down on the mountains of Zion.’

‘Zion’ is next cited in 2Sam 5.7, where it is reported that ‘David took the stronghold of Zion (that is, the City of David).’ This was a fortified enclave held by the Jebusites on a site later known as Jerusalem. David built his palaces in this fort and laid the groundwork for the first temple, which was built by his son Solomon, on a nearby hill. The term ‘Zion’ then came to refer to the entire palace and temple compound. It was often used specifically for the temple or the temple and its hill. Scholars think ‘zion’ was originally a word for ‘hill.’

‘Zion’ was often extended in the Bible to mean the entire city of Jerusalem, where the general populace lived adjacent to the palace-temple compound. In fact, sometimes the Old Testament Bible extends the definition of ‘Zion’ to include the people of Israel or a remnant of that people.

“And the king and his men went to Jerusalem against the Jebusites, the inhabitants of the land, who said to David, “You will not come in here, but the blind and the lame will ward you off” – thinking, “David cannot come in here.” Nevertheless David took the stronghold of Zion, that is, the city of David … And David dwelt in the stronghold, and called it the city of David. And David built the city round about from the Millo inward. And David became greater and greater, for The Lord, the God of hosts, was with him.” (2 Samuel 5:6-7,9-10 RSV)

The History and The Future of Zion

After David captured Zion from the Jebusites, his citadel and palace became “the city of David.” Located on the south-eastern hill of Jerusalem, it was mostly surrounded by defensive valleys, the Tyropoeon Valley, the Kidron Valley and the Valley Of Hinnom.

The meaning of Zion has grown tremendously from David’s time 3,000 years ago, from the physical place where a conquering Israelite king established his home for the benefit of his people, to a spiritual place where another conquering King will establish His home for the benefit of all people.

When David’s successor, his son Solomon, moved The Ark Of The Covenant, containing The Ten Commandments to the new Temple on nearby Mount Moriah (popularly known today as The Temple Mount), the name Zion was extended to include the Temple (1 Kings 8:1, Isaiah 8:18)

In later times of the kings , the term Zion came to be used for all of Jerusalem (e.g. 2 Kings 19:21), and then further for the Israelite people themselves (e.g. Isaiah 33:14)

And then, in reference to The Messiah for all people, of all nations:

“And when they drew near to Jerusalem and came to Bethphage, to The Mount Of Olives, then Jesus sent two disciples, saying to them, “Go into the village opposite you, and immediately you will find an ass tied, and a colt with her; untie them and bring them to me. If any one says anything to you, you shall say, ‘The Lord has need of them,’ and he will send them immediately.” This took place to fulfil what was spoken by the prophet, saying, “Tell the daughter of Zion, Behold, your king is coming to you, humble, and mounted on an ass, and on a colt, the foal of an ass.” (Matthew 21:1-5 RSV)

“Lest you be wise in your own conceits, I want you to understand this mystery, brethren: a hardening has come upon part of Israel, until the full number of the Gentiles come in, and so all Israel will be saved; as it is written, “The Deliverer will come from Zion, He will banish ungodliness from Jacob” (Romans 11:25-26 RSV)

“But you have come to Mount Zion and to the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to innumerable angels in festal gathering, and to the assembly of the first-born who are enrolled in heaven, and to a judge who is God of all, and to the spirits of just men made perfect, and to Jesus, the mediator of a new covenant, and to the sprinkled blood that speaks more graciously than the blood of Abel” (Hebrews 12:22-24 RSV)

Zion is not a place in Kerala – It is not a place where Jesus Christ will come back. The Emperor Emmanuel church in Kerala preaches that Jesus Christ is coming back to Zion or officially they call it as ‘Sion’ in Malayalam.

Let those who have ears, let them hear. Let those who have eyes; see.

Yours in Christ,










The Summary of the EE report [EMPEROR EMMANUEL-DANGEROUS DOOMSDAY CULT-SUMMARY] was published in the December 2010 issue of Renewal Voice




EmperorEmmanuelChurch.org Whois Record


Domain ID: D155811754-LROR
Created On: 06-Apr-2009 09:21:37 UTC
Last Updated On: 04-Nov-2011 00:26:13 UTC
Expiration Date: 06-Apr-2015 09:21:37 UTC
Sponsoring Registrar: Directi Internet Solutions Pvt. Ltd. d/b/a PublicDomainRegistry.com (R27-LROR)
Registrant ID: PP-SP-001
Registrant Name: Domain Admin
Registrant Organization: PrivacyProtect.org
Registrant Street1: ID#10760, PO Box 16
Registrant Street2: Note – All Postal Mails Rejected, visit Privacyprotect.org
Registrant Street3:
Registrant City: Nobby Beach
Registrant State/Province:
Registrant Postal Code: QLD 4218
Registrant Country: AU
Registrant Phone: +45.36946676
Registrant Phone Ext.:
Registrant FAX:
Registrant FAX Ext.:

Registrant Email: contact@privacyprotect.org

Admin ID: PP-SP-001
Admin Name: Domain Admin
Admin Organization: PrivacyProtect.org
Admin Street1: ID#10760, PO Box 16



Admin Street2: Note – All Postal Mails Rejected, visit Privacyprotect.org
Admin Street3:

Admin City: Nobby Beach
Admin State/Province:
Admin Postal Code: QLD 4218
Admin Country: AU
Admin Phone: +45.36946676
Admin Phone Ext.:
Admin FAX:
Admin FAX Ext.:
Admin Email: contact@privacyprotect.org
Tech ID:PP-SP-001
Tech Name: Domain Admin
Tech Organization: PrivacyProtect.org
Tech Street1: ID#10760, PO Box 16
Tech Street2: Note – All Postal Mails Rejected, visit Privacyprotect.org
Tech Street3:
Tech City: Nobby Beach
Tech State/Province:
Tech Postal Code: QLD 4218
Tech Country: AU
Tech Phone: +45.36946676
Tech Phone Ext.:
Tech FAX:
Tech FAX Ext.:
Tech Email: contact@privacyprotect.org
DNSSEC: Unsigned

The above was recorded by me on July 31, 2012. However, the domain information posted on January 20, 2011 by Asha at

has information that is a tad different including the following:

Registrant Name: Biju Philip

Registrant Email:

Admin Email:

Tech Email:

Asha George writes at the above blog:



At the same blog, Kiran Joseph comments on July 22, 2012:

I am a software engineer. I am not an expert in theology. But I can confirm (with proof) from the websites which the Emperor Emmanuel church has, have put quite a few wrong and contradicting materials in it. Perhaps its Gods hand which has made this happen so that people can understand the truth.


I include two more blogs, both dated January 6, 2011, from the same site:

Asha George:

Reply to the response section in EET website from micheal mohan prabhu has been published in the following blog with his permission. http://blogs.siliconindia.com/ashageorge

Vimal Ajay Prabhu:

Check out
for more reports and extensive research done by my dad (Michael Prabhu). He has been to the place physically and done a lot of damage to the cult after release of his reports.



Emperor Emmanuel – The Church of Light


The Glorious Manifestation of Jesus Christ is Near… Gospel of the Third Kingdom of God



Home page:

As of July 31, 2012, there are 26 English articles under “Recent Updates”.


WHAT IS ZION? [All emphases theirs] 

Zion is not a religion; nor is it any system working under any religion.  It is not a movement that is run by any religious heads or churches or communities or priests.  Zion is neither against anyone, nor it has [sic] any enemies.  But satan and his emmisories [sic] view Zion with enmity.

From the beginning all religions have respected and obeyed all that is written in their own scriptures.  All these religious books are considered sacred and holy by those who believe in them.  No one has so far added religious texts or canons of other faiths with their own sacred books.  Alien religious rituals or articles of faith or ceremonies are not combined with their religions.  Each religion and their sacred books are independent in themselves. Zion doesn’t reject or oppose any religious rituals or ceremonies of any religion.  We have never questioned anybody’s religious traditions or freedom to worship.

However, the Words of the One True living God are insulted, discarded and abandoned by the Christian churches.  Zion is raising its voice against the acts of the Christian priests and religious heads, who are mixing up various texts of other faiths, traditions, symbols and cultures with the Word of God, which is Truth and was given by the One True God through His prophets and His Son, Jesus Christ.  They conduct business by combining human theories and philosophies with the Word of God.  Today these churches have made people slaves of a materialistic and worldly culture (Babel Culture).

1 Corinthians 15:19
“If for this life only we have hoped in Christ, we are of all people most to be pitied.”

Zion upholds in great reverence the Word of God that the Christian churches have shunned and belittled.

For Zion,
•     The Word of God is God (1Jn:1/1-5)
•     The Word of God is Living  (Heb.4/12)
•     The Word of God is that which discerns the intentions of the heart (Heb:4/12)
•     The Word of God is Spirit (Jn 6/63)
•     The Word of God is Resurrection and Life (Jn 11/25)
•     The Word of God is Eternal Life (1Jn 5/20)
•     The Word of God is Teacher and Lord (Jn 13/13)
•     The Word of God is that which never passes away (Lk 21/33)

•     The Word of God is the Truth (Jn 17/17)
•     The Wor